Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


RjMlpplllBIJteR  h 


niniiiri  mimiii  mrmii 

f  mm  f  wrum  \%  wmawA  §i 


gk-iniimiminiiminiimipiiH 


Gain  a  full  summer  of  study 
with  all  the  extra  advantages 
at  Brigham  Young  University 


SPECIAL  SUMMER  FEATURES 
FOR  YOU  AT  BYU 

WORKSHOPS  AND  INTENSIVE 
COURSES 

Analysis  of  In-service  Programs 
Development  of  Instructional  Methods 

in  Elementary  Schools 
Curriculum  and  Methods  of  Homemaking 

Education 
General  Science  Teachers 
Geology  Summer  Field  Camp 
High  School  Publications  Workshop 
High  Uinta  Adventure 
Hill  Cumorah  Pageant 
Homemaking  Education  Workshop 
National  Camp  School 
Organization  and  Administration 

of  Public  Schools 
Seminar  in  Educational  Readings 
Special  Education  of  Mentally  Retarded 
Study  Skills 

Summer  Camp  Association 
Supervision  of  Homemaking  Education 

Student  Teaching 
Teaching  of  Bookkeeping  and  Economics 
Teaching  of  Business  Skill  Subjects 

CLINICS 

Advanced  Cosmetology  Clinic 
Arts  and  Crafts  for  Children 
Children's  Dance  Classes 
Genealogical  Clinic 
Late  Summer  Extension  Program 
Reading  Better  and  Faster 
Youth  Clinic  for  Boys 


STUDY  WITH  GREAT 
TEACHERS   LIKE  THESE: 

Dr.    H.    Aldous    Dixon,    former    president,    USU 

Dr.     Use     Forest,    education.    Western     Reserve 
University 

Dr.    Jerry    Craig    Garlock,    consultant,    Los    An- 
geles County  superintendent  of  schools 

Dr.    Ted    Edward    Gordon,    youth    services,    Los 
Angeles 

Ruth  K.  Hammond,  remedial  reading.  Salt  Lake 
City  Schools 

Dr.   LaVerd   John,  director  pupil  personnel   and 
guidance  service,  State  School  Office 

Dr.    George    A.    Kelly,    psychology,    Ohio    State 
University 

Dr.    Herbert    Tonne,    business    education,    New 
York  University 

Dr.    E.    Wayne    Wright,    guidance,    Utah    State 
University 

Dr.     Alex     H.     Zimmerman,     music     education, 
San  Diego  City  Schools 

And  scores  of  others 


Education  Week— June   10-14 
First  Term,  June   17-July   19 
Second  Term,  July  22-Aug.  22 


Distinguished  Faculty— Nationally  famous  teachers  will  augment 
resident  faculty.  Visiting  artists  also  conduct  classes. 

Devotionals  and  Lectures— Church  leaders  and  experts  in  many 
fields  speak  in  outstanding  BYU  assembly  programs. 

Culture— Summer-long  series  of  concerts  brings  the  finest  artists 
of  music,  drama  and  dance  to  the  BYU  campus. 

Recreation— Full  program  of  outings,  dances,  athletics,  and  the 
near-by  scenic  Wasatch  Mountains  provide  recreational  outlets. 
The  Timpanogos  Hike  in  July  is  the  experience  of  a  lifetime. 

Leadership— Opportunity  for  participation  in  student  government 
helps  develop  leadership  qualities. 

Advancement  Opportunities— Many  students  now  finish  college  in 
less  than  four  years  by  taking  advantage  of  Summer  School. 
Teachers  will  find  many  special  helps  for  certification  and  out- 
standing workshops  and  clinics  for  advancement. 

Spend  a  pleasant,  enjoyable  summer  on  this  scenic,  modern  cam- 
pus with  finest  facilities,  classrooms,  laboratories,  housing. 

CLIP  AND  MAIL — 

TO:  Director  of  Summer  School 

Brigham  Young  University,  Provo,  Utah 

Please  send  me  free  of  charge  your  Summer  School  Catalog. 

NAME _ „ 

ADDRESS „ _. 


I  am  especially  interested  in: 


Exploring 

the 

Universe 

By  Dr.  Franklin  S.  Harris  Jr. 


ANCIENT    PLUMBING 

Flush  toilets  were  used  in  the 
period  of  1000  to  1400  BC,  since 
they  have  been  found  at  the  hill  of 
Knossos,  the  huge  palace  of  Minos 
in  Crete  by  Sir  Arthur  Evans,  and  on 
the  hill  of  Epano  Englianos  near  the 
westernmost  finger  of  the  Pelopon- 
neus  in  Greece  recently  by  Professor 
Carl  W.  Blegen. 

COAL    BURNING 

Of  all  the  metal  mined  from  the 
earth,  half  has  been  dug  up  in  the 
last  30  years.  Of  all  the  coal  burned 
in  history,  half  of  it  has  been  burned 
in  the  United  States  since  1920. 

MALARIA     FIGHTER 

A  new  drug,  a  pamoic  acid  salt 
called  CI501  holds  great  promise  in 
the  fight  against  malaria.  Tests  so 
far  have  found  that  a  single  injec- 
tion of  the  drug  has  protected  pa- 
tients for  a  year,  Dr.  G.  Robert 
Coatney  of  the  National  Institute  of 
Health  has  reported.  Actual  field 
condition  tests  are  still  to  be  made. 
Malaria  kills  about  two  million  peo- 
ple each  year  and  afflicts  about  two 
hundred  million. 


i  ■  ti  f  \  M  -** 


CRUMBLING     CASTLES 

Europe  in  medieval  times  abounded 
in  castles.  It  is  estimated  that 
Germany  alone  had  over  10,000, 
most  of  them  now  destroyed. 


PACKS I 
CRISP* 


Now,  twice  as  many  individually  wrapped 
packs  in  every  package  of  Supreme  Saltine 
Crackers  means  you  open  fewer  crackers  at 
a  time  .  . .  keep  the  rest  sealed  up  fresh  and 
crisp.  Get  a  package  next  time  you  shop 
. . .  enjoy  fresher,  crisper  Supreme  Saltine 
Crackers  often. 


Enjoy  Supreme  cookies,  too . . .  they're 
"Kitchen  rich"  good  . .  .  baked  as  you 
would! 


SUPREME 


APRIL    1963 


241 


The  Improvement  Era 


The  Voice  of  the  Church 


Official  organ  of  the  Priesthood 
Quorums,  Mutual  Improvement 
Associations,  Ward  Teachers,  Music 
Committee,  Department  of  Education, 
and  other  agencies  of  The 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints. 


Contents  for  April  1963 


Volume  66,  Number  4 


Church  Features 

The  Editor's  Page:  Blueprint  for  Family  Living, 

President  David  O.  McKay .-.252 

The  Eternal  Family,  President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith  ... ...254 

The  Church  Moves  On,  250;  Melchizedek  Priesthood,  308;  Presiding  Bishopric's  Page,  310. 

Special  Features 

Family  Togetherness,  the  Challenge  of  Our  Times  ....^.... 243 

Creative  Families,  Richard  L.  Gunn _ 256 

Grandmothers  and  Grandfathers,  Lucile  D.  Smith .259 

Your  Values  Become  You,  Virginia  F.  Cutler  _ 260 

Marriage,  A  Growing  and  Becoming,  /.  Joel  Moss 262 

Music  for  the  Home,  Ruth  Hardy  Funk 264 

The  Family  Dollar,  Robert  H.  Daines _ 267 

Family  Hours,  Lucelle  and  Harvey  L.  Taylor 268 

Let's  Improve  Our  Family  Communications,  William  G.  Dyer ...271 

Teaching  the  Gospel  in  the  Home,  B.  West  Belnap  and  Reed  H.  Bradford 273 

Homes  to  Live  In,  Phyllis  S.  Allen _ 274 

Living  with  Children,  Blaine  R.  Porter ._ _ .....276 

Living  with  Leisure,  Israel  C.  Heaton _ 280 

The  Family  and  Lifelong  Learning,  Harold  Glen  Clark _ 282 

Before  You  Buy,  Investigate,  Josie  S.  Vincent 285 

The  Spoken  Word  from  Temple  Square,  Richard  L.  Evans 286,  287,.  290 

Exploring  the  Universe,  Franklin  S.  Harris,  Jr.,  241;  Letters  and  Reports,  248;  These  Times: 
The  Station  Wagon  Age  and  the  Nomadic  Modern  Family,  G.  Homer  Durham,  246. 

Today's  Family:  Florence  B.  Pinnock,  Editor 

Food  Time,  Family  Time 313 

Give  Yourself  a  Birthday  Gift,  Eileen  M.  Hasse 316 

THE  ERA  OF  YOUTH 321 

The  Last  Word 336 

Stories,   Poetry 

All  the  World  is  a  Stage,  Frances  Yost 278 

Poetry 294,  296,  299,  300,  302 

The  Improvement  Era  Offices,  135  South  State  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  11,  Utah 

David  O.  McKay  and  Richard  L.  Evans,  Editors;  Doyle  L.  Green,  Managing  Editor;  Marba  C.  Josephson,  Associate  Managing  Editor;  Albert  L.  Zobei.l,  Jr., 
Research  Editor;  Carter  E.  Grant,  Judith  StePHAn,  Heed  H.  Blake,  Arlene  I.arsen,  Editorial  Associates;  Florence  B.  Pinnock,  Today's  Family  Editor;  Mar- 
ion D.  Hanks,  The  Era  of  Youth  Editor;  Elaine  Cannon,  The  Era  of  Youth  Associate  Editor;  Art  Direction:  Ralph  Reynolds  Studio. 
G.  Homer  Durham,  Franklin  S.  Harris,  Jr.,  Hugh  Nibley,  Sidney  B.  Sperry.  Alma  A.  Gardiner,  Nathan  E.  Tanner,  Contributing  Editors. 
G.  Carlos  Smith,  Jr.,  General  Manager;  Florence  S.  Jacorsen,  Associate  General  Manager;  Verl  F.  Scott,  Business  Manager;  A.  Glen  Snarr,  Subscription 
Director;  Thayer  Evans,  Advertising  Director. 

Copyright  1963  by  Mutual  Funds,  Inc.,  and  published  by  tho  Mutual  Improvement  Associations  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  All  rights 

reserved.    Subscription  price  $3.00  a  year,  in  advance;  foreign  subscriptions,  $3.50  a  year,  in  advance;  35c  single  copy,  except  for  special  issues. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  as  second-class  matter.    Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103.    Act 

of  October  1917,  authorized  July  2,  1918. 

The  Improvement  Era  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited  manuscripts  but  welcomes  contributions.    Manuscripts  are  paid  for  on  acceptance  at  the  rate  of  2c 

a  word  and  must  be  accompanied  by  sufficient  postage  for  delivery  and  return. 

Thirty  days'  notice  is  required  for  change  of  address.     When  ordering  a  change,  please  include  address  slip  from  a  recent  issue  of  the  magazine.     Address 

changes  cannot  be  made  unless  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new  one  is  included. 


ART  AND  PHOTO  CREDITS: 

Photo— 253— Hays,   Monkmeyer 
Photo— 255— H.   Armstrong  Roberts 
Photos-256,   262,  280,  281-Wallace  M. 

Barrus 
Photos-264,   265,    Shelton,    Monkmeyer; 

Harold  M.  Lambert 
Photo-276-Eldon  Linschoten 
Photos-259,  261,  268,  269,  270,  273, 
274,  275,  277,  279,  283,  308, 
309,  310,  312,  321,  324,  325, 
334,  335-Ralph  Clark  and  Wallace 
Kasteler. 


Art-310  Ted  Nagata 
Art-316  Phyllis  Luch 
Art-322-323   Virginia   Sargent 
Art-326-327  Dale  Kilbourn 


All  other  art  and  photos— Ralph  Reynolds 
Studio. 


THE  COVER 

Aren't  family  moments   as  this  simply 
priceless?  Who  can  deny  that  a  happy 
family  circle   working,    playing,    and 
praying   together    is   but   a    glimpse    of 
heaven  on  earth?  This  Camera  Clix  photo 
introduces   a  special  Era— special  in 
that  for  this   number  we  have   joined 
with   Brigham   Young  University  to 
present    "Family    Togetherness"— the 
theme   of  the   Education  Weeks  to  be 
held  in  thirty-three  areas  of  the  Church. 
In  this   issue  there   are  many  articles 
to  make  your  own  family  life  more 
enjoyable,  more  meaningful.    Now,  back 
to  our  cover  picture— looking  at  it  again 
brings  to  mind  a  sentence  of  President 
David  O.  McKay  found  on  page  252 
of  this  issue:   "It  is  possible  to  make 
home  a  bit  of  heaven;  indeed,  I  picture 
heaven  to  be  a  continuation  of 
the  ideal  home." 


Cover  Lithographed  in  full  color 
by  Deseret  News  Press. 


242 


THE    IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


o 


4^  w 


^Sl 


w 


* 


IN  THIS   ISSUE 


Family  Togetherness, 
the  Challenge 
of  Our  Times 


"And  what  does  the  gospel  show 
us?  It  shows  us  who  our  Father  is;  it 
shows  us  our  relationship  to  him,  and 
to  our  earthly  father;  it  shows  us  our 
duty  towards  our  children,  our  duty 
towards  our  wife,  and  wives  their 
duty  towards  their  husbands;  it 
enters  into  all  the  ramifications  of 
human  existence."  (Journal  of  Dis- 
courses 11:163.) 

So  spoke  President  John  Taylor, 
then  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve,  in  an  open  bowery,  at  a 
general  conference  of  the  Church, 
October  7,  1865  in  pioneer  Great 
Salt  Lake  City.  His  comment  is  as 
fresh  and  as  needed  today  as  it 
was  then. 

What  was  once  "Leadership 
Week"  on  the  campus  of  Brigham 
Young  University  has  now,  in  1963, 
become  "Education  Week"  in  the 
Church,  with  courses  being  given  in 
more  than  thirty  cities,  involving 
nearly  two  hundred  stakes  and  ap- 
proximately seventeen  hundred  sixty 
wards.  The  theme  is  "Family  To- 
getherness, the  Challenge  of  Our 
Times."  At  least  forty  thousand  per- 
sons will  attend  the  thirty-five 
hundred  lectures  throughout  the 
summer.  The  following  statement, 
emphasizing  the  Education  Week 
program,  has  been  issued  by  the 
Board  of  Trustees  with  approval  of 
the  First  Presidency. 


"The  Board  of  Trustees  of  Brig- 
ham  Young  University  has  changed 
the  name  of  the  former  Leadership 
Weeks  to  'BYU  Education  Weeks.' 

"The  change  was  made  after  long 
consideration  of  a  broader  scope  and 
more  appropriate  name  for  this  pro- 
gram. The  old  name  may  have 
given  the  impression  that  the  pro- 
gram is  only  for  officers  and  teachers 
of  our  auxiliary  organizations  and 
exists  for  their  religious  training.  On 
the  contrary,  the  BYU  Education 
Weeks  are  intended  for  everyone 
who  can  take  advantage  of  the  large 
number  of  academic  offerings. 

"We  are  pleased  to  note  that  the 
BYU  Education  Weeks  will  be  pre- 
sented in  33  areas  of  high  Church 
population  in  the  Western  United 
States  and  Canada  next  summer.  The 
extension  of  this  privilege  to  a  wider 
segment  of  the  Church  is  indeed 
gratifying  and  has  the  blessing 
and  encouragement  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees." 

The  Improvement  Era,  with  its 
family  circle  of  nearly  two  hundred 
thousand  subscribers,  is  pleased  to 
join  BYU  in  the  presentation  of  this 
theme.  Many  of  the  articles  in  this 
issue  have  been  written  by  faculty 
members  who  will  be  present  at  the 
various  Education  Weeks  in  the  far- 
flung  areas  of  the  Church. 


A  TOTAL  ELECTRIC 

GOLD 

MEDALLION 

HOME 


A  wonderful  new 
way  to  live 


UTAH  POWER  &  LIGHT  CO. 
Buy  now  from  your  dealer 


cthank    LJou 


I 


for  your  feelings  and  expressions 
of  sympathy  and  offers  to  help 
due  to  the  loss  by  fire  of  the 
building  and   entire  stock  of 

The 
SALT  LAKE  COSTUME  CO. 

Because   of   your   encouragement 
and  kind  thoughts 

we  are  now  back 
in  business 

again    and    ready    to    serve   you. 

THE  ALLENS  of  the 

Salt  JLake 
Costume  Co. 

Temporary  address: 

1298  South  9th  East 

IN  7-9494 


APRIL    1963 


243 


APRIL  CONFERENCE  RELEASES 


THE 
BOOK  OF  MORMON 

in  Living  Sound 

The  exciting  sound  of  truth,  now  in  its 
third  edition!  36  high  grade  black  vinyl 
L.P.,  33V3  records!  Recorded  by  two  of  the 
Church's  finest  professional  voices!  Two 
handsomely  bound  volumes  in  a  colorful 
case!  Includes  portfolio  of  Arnold  Fri- 
berg's  Book  of  Mormon  paintings! 


STILL  ONLY 


$49.95 


Terms  as  low  as  $5.00  down  and  $5.00  a  month 
Postage  anywhere  in  the  United  States  $1.20. 


no  carrying  charge 


3.  Corner  on  Youth 

by  Elaine  Cannon 
Tongue-in-cheek  verse  to  delight 
young  and  old  by  a  popular  LDS  teen 
consultant,  Deseret  News  teen  corres- 
pondent, Improvement  Era  Youth 
Section  associate  editor. 


$1.50 


4.  The  Art  of  Counseling 

by  James  Jay  Tschudy 
A  most  important  phase  of  Church 
leadership  is  carefully  analyzed  by  an 
authority  in  the  field  on  counseling. 
Dr.  Tschudy  is  a  thorough  Latter-day 
Saint  and  noted  educator  whose  knowl- 
edge of  the  gospel  and  counseling  is  a 
valuable  aid  to  Church  leaders. 


$3.50 


5.  The  Jackson's 
Hole  Story 

by  Josephine  Fabian 
A  new  kind  of  reading  experi- 
ence for  Latter-day  Saints!  The 
Jackson's  Hole  Story  deals  with 
virgin  Wyoming  country  during 
a  time  when  adventurers,  rob- 
bers, and  Indians  made  pioneer- 
ing difficult  and  challenging. 

$2.95 


■■^  <"»  '    ■    ■'  ■»  '  ■■         ■  .■■■i.-ia» 


FROM  DESERET  BOOK 


***** 


*^V'4V^ 


all  new  Deseret  Book  publications! 


f 


A*"1* 


&)*•" 


«,<-.•-" 


1.  Biblical  Sites  in  the  Holy  Land 

by  O.  Preston  Robinson  &  Christine  H.  Robinson 
A  remarkable,  new  word  and  picture  tour  of  the 
shrines  and  sacred  sites  of  the  Holy  Land  by  the  gen  - 
eral  manager  of  the  Deseret  News  and  his  wife  — 
made  following  their  recent  visit  to  Palestine.  Lavishly 
illustrated  in  color! 

$3.95 

2.  Family  Leadership  — 
Inspired  Counsel  for  Parents 

by  V.  Dallas  Merrell 

A  rich,  new  book  studded  with  quotations  from  many 
of  the  General  Authorities  of  the  Church— both  past 
and  present.  The  author  is  chairman  of  the  BYU 
"Educational  Week"  program  for  1963.  No  LDS  par- 
ent should  miss  reading  this  one! 

$2.95 


S.  Castle  of  Zion  —  Hawaii 

by  Castle  H.  Murphy 
A  provocative  autobiography  full  of 
interesting  philosophy  and  stimulating 
missionary  experiences.  A  profound 
insight  into  the  gospel's  influence  in 
the  life  of  a  most  interesting  Latter- 
day  Saint. 

$2.00 

7.  Josse  Pearl 

by  Alma  Schulmerich 
Friend  of  Ernie  Pyle,  Will  Rogers, 
Mary  Pickford,  and  "Baby  Doe," 
Josie  Pearl  made  her  way  in  and  out 
of  mining  camps  in  Colorado  and  Ne- 
vada epitomizing  the  rough  exteriored 
but  tender-hearted  frontier,  hard- 
rock  mining  women. 

$2.95 

8.  Four  Little  Bees 

by  Genevieve  W.  Hunt 
A  refreshing  story  for  young  teens 
which  will  elicit  a  warm  response 
among  young  people  who  are  always 
interested  in  nature.  Beekeepers  and 
Beehive  girls  in  the  Y WMIA  will  find 
this  book  a  valuable  addition  to  their 
library. 


tte&wt  Book 

COM   P  A  N  Y 

44  EAST  SO.  TEMPLE  AND  AT  COTTONWOOD  MALL 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 

2472  WASHINGTON  BLVD.,  OGDEN 

777  SO.  MAIN  ST.,  ORANGE,  CALIFORNIA 


$1.50 


To:  Deseret  Book  Company 

44  East  South  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Please  send  me  the  items  ringed:  The  Book  of  Mormon  in  Living  Sound. 

Book(s)  number(s)  12         3         4         5         6         7         8 

I  have  an  account I  enclose  a  money  order/check ...;. 


Name.. 

Address. 

City... 


Zone State. 

(Resident  of  Utah  include  3%  sale  tax) 


OPENING  APRIL   1st  .  .  . 

CENTRAL  UTAH 

CONVALESCENT 

MEDICAL  CENTER 

575   E.    1400   So.  Orem,   Utah 

A  UNIQUE  FACILITY  For 
AGED  or  INFIRM 

Registered 

Nurses 

Special  Diets 

Medications 

Therapy 

Private 

Rooms 

P.  M.  Stoddard,  M.D. 
Medical  Director 

Deluxe  Accommodations 

Open  Staff  to  Licensed 
Medical  Doctors 

*  Planned  Recreation 

*  Barber  &  Beauty  Shop 

*  Every  Room  Unique  Decor 

*  Chapel  Room  for  Services 

MONTHLY   RATES  $175-$400 
Inquiries  Welcomed     AC  5-4879 


400   Voice   Chorus 

of  Brigham  Young  University 
Conducted   by 

Dr.  Crawford  Gates 

SHRINE  AUDITORIUM 
LOS  ANGELES,  CALIF. 

APRIL      10th 

Tickets  Available  at  So.  California  Music 

Co.  (637  So.  Hill  St.  LA) 

and  all  Mutual  Ticket  Agencies. 

For  the  Mutual  Agency  nearest  you 
phone  MA  7-1248 


The  Station  Wagon  Age  and 
the  Nomadic  Modern  Family 


THESE  TIMES 

By  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 

President,  Arizona  State  University,  Tempe 


•  Away  they  go— to  different  ( or  the 
same)  places,  but  in  different  auto- 
mobiles—the modern  family.  Can 
the  basic  cultural  function  of  the 
family  be  saved  in  the  station 
wagon?  It  is  probably  the  place 
where  family  gatherings  most  often 
take  place  in  these  times— at  least 
until  the  teens  start  driving.  Then 
family  meetings  tend  to  divide 
or  disappear! 

The  sociologist,  Charles  A.  Ell- 
wood,  felt  that  the  family  performed 
three  important  functions: 

1.  It  continued  the  life  of  the 
species,  determining  the  child's 
physical  destiny. 

2.  It  preserved  and  conserved  so- 
cial possessions,  transmitting  prop- 
erty from  generation  to  generation, 
as  well  as  the  ideals  and  standards 
on  which  government,  law,  religion, 
morality,  and  culture  depend. 

3.  "The  family,"  he  also  said,  "is 
the  chief  generator  of  altruistic 
sentiments  and  ideals  in  human 
society.  This  primary  group  fur- 
nishes the  basis  upon  which  such 
primary  ideals  as  fatherhood,  broth- 
erhood, love,  service,  and  self- 
sacrifice  have  been  built  up  into 
moral  and  social  traditions." 

Today,  one  can  conclude  (so  far 
as  western  civilization  is  concerned) 


that  function  No.  1  continues  un- 
abated. Whatever  the  culture, 
whether  patriarchal,  matriarchal,  en- 
dogamous,  exogamous,  the  family 
still  has  fathers,  mothers,  and  chil- 
dren in  common— and  the  population 
continues  to  grow  wherever  food 
supply  is  found.    What  of  the  rest? 

Functions  2  and  3  derived  funda- 
mentally from  the  religious  basis  and 
nature  of  the  family.  But  modern 
man  does  not  invest  much  time  in 
the  family.  Business,  civic,  and 
(among  Latter-day  Saints)  church 
duties  occupy  the  bulk  of  his  time. 
Whatever  is  left  has  been  organized 
into  extension  classes,  in-service 
training  courses,  patriotic  gatherings, 
bowling  leagues,  or  whatnot.  Women 
are  in  somewhat  better  position  than 
men.  They  are  forced,  by  nature,  to 
spend  at  least  a  minimum  amount  of 
time  with  the  offspring.  But  this  time 
varies  from  several  weeks  following 
birth  to  the  period  when  the  young 
depart  for  school;  for  today's  mother 
is  a  working  mother— outside  of 
the  home. 

The  home  and  family  are  sur- 
rounded by  new,  rapidly  growing, 
centralized  social  institutions.  The 
family  continues  the  life  of  the 
species.  But  more  and  more  the  an- 
(Continued  on  page  304) 


246 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


£   >-..-*  ':  "* 


How  do  we  thank 


such  a  man  as  this? 


The  railroad  hat  is  deceptive.  Bill  Schupbach  is  a 
lifetime  Standard  Oiler,  retired.  His  grandfather, 
father  and  uncle  were  Standard  Oilers  before  him. 

Before  retiring,  Bill  was  a  refinery  foreman.  His 
company  retirement  plan  gives  him  security,  and 
time  for  model  railroading,  but  his  big  enthusiasm  is 
still  Standard  Oil  Company. 

Bill  keeps  close  to  us,  and  we  to  him.  He  is  invited 
to  our  picnics  and  parties,  receives  our  publications, 


and  is  still  one  of  the  "Boys"  at  the  refinery.  He 
knows  that  he  belongs. 

It  isn't  the  spoken  thanks  that  do  it;  but  your 
lasting  interest  in  a  man,  your  counting  him  as  a 
person  and  not  a  statistic,  these  are  the  things  that 
liven  his  spirit. 

We  have  thousands  of  such  fine  men  and  women  on 
our  retirement  payroll.  If  you  know  some  of  them, 
you  know  that  they,  too,  are  ardent 
Standard  Oilers. 


Planning  ahead  to  serve  you  better 
STANDARD    OIL   COMPANY  OF   CALIFORNIA 


APRIL    1963 


247 


an  electronic 

organ  should 

sound  like 

an  organ 


but  surprisingly 

some  seldom 

do!  Traditional 

organ  tone  was 

traditionally 

expensive  to  achieve, 

but  today  Allen  offers 

worshipful,  reverent  organ 

tone  quality  for  every 

requirement,  in  every  price 

range.  See,  hear  and  compare 

Allen  organs  yourself. 

Visit  our  studio  soon. 


. . .  exclusively 
SUMMERHAYS   MUSIC 

3719  South  State 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


FILMS 


AND  PRINTED  per  roll 

For  any  6,  8  or  12  Exposure  B  &  W  Roll 
JUMBO  PRINTS  only  35c  per  Roll 


COLOR  FILM 
DEVELOPING 

KODACOLOR 


8-Exposure  Roll 
Dev.  and  Printing 
12-Exposure  Roll 
Dev.  and  Printing 
Color  Reprints 


per 

$2.55  roll 

per 

$3.00  roll 

20c  each 


COLOR  SLIDES 

135  mm  Color  Slides  per 

20  exp.,  Dev.  and  Mount  $1 .35  roll 
135  mm  Color  Slides  per 

36  exp.,  Dev,  and  Mount  $2.40  roll 
Color  Movie  per 

8  mm,  25'  Roll  $1.35 rol 


GENEALOGY  PHOTOS 

NEGATIVES  MADE  off  OLD 

PHOTOS,  60c  each.  PRINTS 

of  NEGATIVE,  4c  each 

Send  coin  only  -  no  C.O.D.'s 
Money-Back  Guarantee 

SAMS  PHOTO  LAB 

P.  O.  Box  1 1 1 5  Dept.  AA  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


MANY    ANGELS 

Who  is  the  "Angel  Unaware"  [Era  cover, 
December  1962]  on  your  December  cover? 
I've  heard  there  is  a  twin  for  all  of  us 
in  this  world.  When  I  got  my  December 
Era  I  thought  the  little  girl  on  the  cover 
looked  like  my  little  girl. 

Since  then  four  different  people  have 
told  me  the  same  thing.  My  little  girl's 
name  is  Del  Ann  and  she  is  four-years-old. 
We  would  like  to  know  what  the  little 
angel's  name  is,  how  old  she  is,  and 
where  she  lives. 

Sincerely, 

Mrs.  Delbert  Householder 
Thatcher.  Arizona 
Note:  The  Era  has  received  several  letters 
commenting  on  the  similarity  between  the 
writers'  children  and  the  "angel"  on  our 
December  cover.  The  "Angel  Unaware" 
is  Jill  Hunter,  age  3.  She  is  the  daughter 
of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Paul  Hunter,  146  North 
1050  West,  Cedar  City,  Utah. 


GAINS   HONOR 

Pictured  is  Gordon  Gillette,  Kahala  Ward, 
Honolulu  (Hawaii)  Stake,  receiving  his 
Duty  to  God  award  from  his  bishop, 
Charles  W.  Nibley.  Gordon  is  an  Eagle 
Scout. 


Letters 

and 

Reports 


NEW   SERVICEMEN'S    GROUP 

A  servicemen's  group  was  organized  re- 
cently aboard  the  USS  Hancock  while  the 
aircraft  carrier  was  docked  at  Hong  Kong. 
Southern  Far  East  Mission  President 
Robert  S.  Taylor  conducted.  Those  set 
apart  were  Lt.  Raymond  Gay  Blake,  Salt 
Lake  City,  group  leader;  Lloyd  Jack  Cox, 
Blackfoot,  Idaho,  first  counselor;  and 
Game  Omer  Healy,  American  Fork,  Utah, 
secretary.  There  are  twenty-three  mem- 
bers in  the  new  servicemen's  group. 


OUTSTANDING   RECORD 

Despite  a  severe  physical  handicap,  Julie 
Davis,  American  Fork  Second  Ward,  Al- 
pine (Utah)  Stake,  has  had  nearly  100 
percent  attendance  to  all  her  meetings  for 
the  past  seven  years  and  was  recently 
awarded  her  Gold  Medallion  in  recognition 
of  her  record. 

She  has  earned  the  Honor  Bee  award, 
the  Mia  Joy  award  (two  years),  and  the 
three  Laureate  awards. 


SHOWS  GOSPEL  FRUITS 

The  elders  of  the  Baltimore  District  of  the 
Eastern  Atlantic  States  Mission  want  to  tell 
you  of  our  appreciation  for  your  efforts  in 
presenting  this  magazine.  It  is  a  great 
tool  for  our  investigators  in  further  stimu- 
lating their  interest  and  showing  them  the 
life  the  true  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
exemplifies. 

The  Lord  has  told  us  that  the  truth 
should  be  born  out  by  the  fruits.  We  feel 
this  magazine  does  much  to  show  the 
fruits  of  the  gospel  and  its  representatives 
here  on  the  earth. 

Sincerely  your  brethren, 
Elders  Haddock,  Walker,  Lynch, 
Searle,  Godwin,  Brimley,   Orton, 
Davies,  Livingston,  Yearsley 
Baltimore,  Maryland 


CUMORAH   PAGEANT  DATES 

America's  Witness  for  Christ,  one  of  the  nation's  great  religioits  pageants,  will 
stage  its  four  performances  at  Hill  Cumorah,  Palmyra,  New  York,  on  August  7,  8,  9, 
and  10,  1963.     It  will  be  the  twenty-sixth  retelling  of  this  Book  of  Mormon  story. 


248 


the 
Panrnv 


HANDBOOK  FOR 
GENEALOGICAL 
CORRESPONDENCE 


I   (ioirieii 

!    NllOQ* 


inMiaiii 


family  with 
good  books 


whitneyW. 


[ewcls 

Of 

thought  t 


Here, is  an  intimate  glimpse  into  the  lives  of  the 
Prophet's  mother  and  father,  brothers,  cousins,  and 
his  wife  and  children  .  .  .  sons  and  grandsons.  With 
keen  insight  and  discernment,  the  author  tells,  of 
Joseph's  love  for  his  family  and  the  effect  on  his 
loved  ones  of  his  martyrdom.  An  entire  chapter  deals 
with  truth  versus  tradition.  $3.25 

2.  Handbook  for  Genealogical  Correspondence 

By  the  Cache  Genealogical  Library 
All  too  often  poor  genealogical  letters  defeat  their 
purpose  and  actually  seal  up  many  record  sources  to 
the  correspondents.  This  handbook  gives  down-to- 
earth  help  to  family  genealogists  so  they  can  locate 
and  contact  the  best  record  sources.  Covers  most 
problems  you  will  encounter  in  using  letters  to  com- 
plete research  work.  „  $3.25 

3.  Golden  Nuggets  of  Thought,  Vol.  4 

Compiled  by  Ezra  L  Marler 
Great  minds  have  crystalized  their  ideas  and  preserved 
them  in  compact  literary  gems.  This  collection  is 
ideal  for  leisure  moments,  classroom  discussions,  and 
for  use  from  the  pulpit.  Covers  a  variety  of  topics, 
conveniently  indexed  for  speedy  reference.        $1.00 

4.  Cowley  &  Whitney  on  Doctrine 

Compiled  by  Forace  Green 
Now  available  in  one  beautiful  volume.  Mathias  F. 
Cowley's  great  teachings,  first  published  in  1902  at 
Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  is  filled  with  beautiful  truths  ex- 
pressed in  studied  brevity.  Covers  apostacy,  restora- 
tion, baptism,  gathering  of  Israel,  resurrection,  mill- 
enium,  etc. 

Orson  F.  Whitney's  "Saturday  Night  Thoughts"  was 
first  published  in  1921.  When  an  influenza  epidemic 
cancelled  General  Conference  in  1918  Elder  Whitney 
wrote  these  editorials  for  the  Deseret  News  to  give 
vital  messages  to  the  Church  members.  $4.00 

5.  Jewels  of  Thought 

by  Bryan  Gardner 
Here  is  a  choice  collection  of  statements,  usually 
pithy  and  succinct,  conveying  moral  truths,  perceptive 
comment,  humor,  and  here  and  there  a  certain  caustic 
wit.  Contains  well  over  300  items.  t  $1.00 

6.  Love  is  Eternal 

By  Clyde  E.  Jensen 
A  dramatic  portrayal  of  life  in  the  hereafter  vividly 
shocks  a  young  couple  into  the  realization  that  to 
enjoy  love  eternally  they  must  seal  their  marriage  in 
the  Temple.  Interestingly  presented  in  fiction-form, 
this  quick-reading  story  will  be  enthusiastically  read 
by  teenagers.  $.35 


Bookcraft  4-63 

1186  South  Main 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Please  send  the  following  circled  books  for  which  I 

enclose  check  or  money  order  for 

12  3  4  5  6 

Name 

Address 

City State 


APRIL    1963 


249 


...Exclusively  known 

as  the 

baking  powder 

with  the 


DOUBLE  ACTION  / 


aXEI< 


b      '*«  DOUBLE  ACTING 


NO  RISK! 

YOUR  GROUP  CAN  RAISE  $100  TO 
$2500  IN  4  T0 15  DAYS  WITHOUT  RISK 
OR  INVESTMENT  THROUGH  MASON'S 
PROTECTED  FUND  RAISING  PLAN 

Thousands  of  groups  throughout  the  coun- 
try have  successfully  conducted  famous 

MASON    PROTECTED    FUND-RAISING    DRIVES, 

raising  money  quickly  and  completely  with- 
out risk  or  investment  .  We  supply  a  choice 
of  top-quality  mason  candies,  beautifully 
boxed.  At  no  charge  to  you,  each  package 
has  an  attractive,  printed  band,  bearing 
your  organization's  name,  picture  and  slo- 
gan. We  even  prepay  shipping  charges!  You 
make  a  big  net  profit  of  66%%  (40(*  on 
every  box  that  costs  you  60$)  and  you  pay 
nothing  until  after  your  drive  is  over. 
Anything  remaining  unsold  may  be  re- 
turned for  full  credit.  For  complete  infor- 
mation without  obligation,  write  us  or  fill 
in  the  coupon  below. 


I 


Mr.  GEORGE  RATJSCH,  Dept.  978 
Mason,  Box  800,  Mineola,  N.  Y. 
Gentlemen:   Please  send  me,  without  obliga-    J 
tion,  information  on  your  Fund  Raising  Plan.    \ 


Name 


Age 

(If  under  21 )_ 


I    Organization    _ 
■    Street  Address 
J    City  


State. 


I    How    many   members Phone- 


Mason  Candies,  Inc.,  Mineola,  L.  I.,  N.  Y. 


The 

Church  Moves 

On 


JANUARY    1963 

Sandy  East  Stake,  365th  such  unit  now  functioning  in  the 
Church,  was  created  from  parts  of  Sandy  (Salt  Lake  County) 
Stake  with  Elder  Orren  J.  Greenwood  sustained  as  stake  president 
with  Elders  Reid  L.  Harper  and  Howard  J.  Moody  as  his  counselors. 
President  Marlon  S.  Bateman  was  retained  as  president  of  Sandy 
Stake  as  were  his  counselors,  Elders  J.  Ira  Hardcastle  and  Max  A. 
Mumford.  The  stake  organization  was  under  the  direction  of 
Elder  Ezra  Taft  Benson  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  and  President 
S.  Dilworth  Young  of  the  First  Council  of  the  Seventy.  Sandy  was 
begun  in  1871  by  the  railroad  which  ran  a  branch  line  from  this 
point  to  service  mining  operations  in  Little  Cottonwood  Canyon. 
LDS  Church  meetings  began  in  Sandy  in  1873.  The  origin  of  the 
name  is  uncertain,  one  thought  being  for  the  type  of  soil  generally 
found  there;  another  for  Alexander  "Sandy"  Kinghorn,  the  railroad 
engineer  who  ran  the  first  locomotive  into  the  station. 

Elder  Edwin  B.  Jones  sustained  as  president  of  Detroit  (Michi- 
gan-Ohio-Ontario) Stake  succeeding  President  George  W.  Romney. 
Elders  Carl  S.  Hawkins  and  Newell  K.  Richardson  sustained  as 
counselors.  Both  President  Jones  and  Elder  Hawkins  served  as 
counselors  to  President  Romney  who  moved  from  the  confines 
of  the  stake  when  he  was  inaugurated  as  governor  of  Michigan. 

The  First  Presidency  announced  the  appointment  of  Elder 
David  B.  Haight  as  president  of  the  Scottish  Mission,  succeed- 
ing President  Bernard  P.  Brockbank  who  was  sustained  as  an 
Assistant  to  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  last  October.  President 
Haight  has  served  as  president  of  the  Palo  Alto  (California)  Stake 
since  1951.  He  also  is  vice-chairman  of  the  Oakland  Temple  Dis- 
trict and  of  the  San  Francisco  church  welfare  region  and  is  active 
in  civic  affairs  in  California.  His  wife  Mrs.  Ruby  Olson  Haight 
will  accompany  him  to  the  mission  field.  The  couple  has  three 
married  children. 

The  First  Presidency  announced  the  appointment  of  Elder 
Nathan  Eldon  Tanner  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  as  president 
of  the  Genealogical  Society  of  the  Church.  It  is  expected  that  a 
new  organization  will  be  named  soon  to  assist  Elder  Tanner  who 
succeeds  President  Junius  M.  Jackson  and  his  counselors,  Elder 
Lamont  B.  Gunderson  and  George  H.  Fudge  who  have  served  for 
the  past  two  years  and  are  honorably  released. 

The  First  Presidency  announced  the  appointment  of  Elder 
Joel  A.  Tate  to  serve  as  president  of  the  Berlin  Mission,  succeeding 
President  Percy  K.  Fetzer.  President  Tate  has  served  as  president 
of  Twin  Falls  (Idaho)  Stake  since  February  1960.  He  previously 
served  as  a  member  of  two  stake  (Continued  on  page  319) 


250 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


A  gentle  reminder:  Zee  is  a  very  soft  (and  very  economical)  toilet  tissue. 


APRIL   1963 


251 


Blueprint  for 

Family 

Living 

THE    EDITOR'S    PAGE 

BY   PRESIDENT   DAVID   O.   McKAY 


♦  Many  years  ago,  President  Joseph  F.  Smith  then  of 
the  First  Presidency,  later  President  of  the  Church, 
said  in  a  commencement  address  at  the  old  Latter-day 
Saints  College:  "Educate  yourself  not  only  for  time 
but  also  for  eternity.  The  latter  of  the  two  is  the  more 
important.  Therefore  when  we  shall  have  completed 
the  studies  of  time,  and  enter  upon  the  commencement 
ceremonies  of  the  great  hereafter,  we  will  find  our 
work  is  not  finished,  but  just  begun." 

With  all  my  heart  I  believe  that  the  best  place  to 
prepare  for  that  kind  of  eternal  life  is  in  the  home. 
But  home  life  pays  earthly  dividends  as  well.  I  know 
of  no  place  other  than  home  where  true  happiness 
can  be  found  in  this  life.  It  is  possible  to  make  home 
a  bit  of  heaven;  indeed,  I  picture  heaven  to  be  a 
continuation  of  the  ideal  home. 

Every  home  has  both  body  and  spirit.  You  may 
have  a  beautiful  house  with  all  the  decorations  that 
modern  art  can  give  or  wealth  bestow.  You  may  have 
all  the  outward  forms  that  will  please  the  eye  and 
yet  not  have  a  home.  It  is  not  home  without  love. 
It  may  be  a  hovel,  a  log  hut,  a  tent,  a  wickiup,  if  you 


have  the  right  spirit  within,  the  true  love  of  Christ, 
and  love  for  one  another— father  and  mother  for  the 
children,  children  for  parents,  husband  and  wife  for 
each  other— you  have  the  true  life  of  the  home  that 
Latter-day  Saints  build  and  which  they  are  striving 
to  establish. 

In  such  a  home  God  has  placed  upon  parents  the 
responsibility  of  instilling  eternal  principles  into  the 
minds  of  children.  Church  schools,  Sunday  Schools, 
Mutual  Improvement  Associations,  Primary,  and 
priesthood  quorums  are  all  helps  in  government, 
established  here  to  assist  in  the  upbuilding  and  guid- 
ance of  the  youth,  but  none  of  these— great  and 
important  factors  as  they  are  in  the  lives  of  our 
youth— can  supplant  the  permanence  and  the  influ- 
ence of  the  parents  in  the  home. 

The  home  is  truly  the  first  unit  of  society,  and 
parenthood  is  next  to  Godhood.  The  relationship  of 
the  children  to  the  parents  should  be  one  which 
would  enable  those  children  to  carry  out  ideal  citizen- 
ship as  they  become  related  to  the  state  and  to  the 
larger  forms  of  society.  The  secret  of  good  member- 
ship in  the  Church  or  good  citizenship  in  the  nation 
lies  in  the  home.  If  and  when  the  time  ever  comes 
that  parents  shift  to  the  state  the  responsibility  of 
rearing  their  children,  the  stability  of  the  nation  will 
be  undermined,  and  its  impairment  and  disintegration 
will  have  begun. 

The  character  of  the  child  is  formed  largely  during 
the  first  twelve  years  of  his  life.  It  is  estimated  that 
in  that  period  the  child  spends  sixteen  times  as  many 
waking  hours  in  the  home  as  in  the  school  and  more 
than  a  hundred  times  as  many  hours  in  the  home  as  in 
the  church.  Each  child  is,  to  a  great  degree,  what 
he  is  because  of  the  ever-constant  influence  of  home 
environment  and  the  careful  or  neglectful  training 
of  parents. 

A  good  home  requires  good  health  habits  through 
parents'  instruction  and  example  in  eating,  sleeping, 
and  proper  exercise. 

Home  is  the  best  place  for  the  child  to  learn  self- 
control,  to  learn  that  he  must  submerge  himself  for 
the  good  of  another.  Then  when  he  gets  out  into 
society  where  he  meets  with  his  playmates,  he  will 
better  realize  that  he  must  give  them  respect  and 
consideration.  The  home  is  the  best  place  in  which 
to  develop  obedience  which  nature  and  society  will 
later  demand. 

Homes  are  made  permanent  through  love.  Oh, 
then,  let  love  abound.  Though  you  fall  short  in  some 
material  matters,  study  and  work  and  pray  to  hold 
your  children's  love. 

A  child  has  the  right  to  feel  that  in'  his  home  he 
has  a  place  of  refuge,  a  place  of  protection  from  the 


252 


THE    IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


dangers  and  evils  of  the  outside  world.    Family  unity 
and  integrity  are  necessary  to  supply  this  need. 

I  wish  to  emphasize  the  fact  that  our  homes  should 
be  more  attractive  and  that  more  of  our  amusements 
should  be  centered  in  the  home. 

Parents  must  lead  in  the  cultural  development  and 
show  a  willingness  to  answer  questions.  A  child  that 
is  asking  questions  is  contributing  happiness  to  your 
life.  Fortunate  the  child  whose  parents  can  leave 
their  work  occasionally  to  encourage  the  child  in 
constructive  play  and  spend  a  few  hours  in 
nature  study! 

Our  most  precious  possession  is  not  our  vast  acres 
of  range  land,  supporting  flocks  and  herds;  not  pro- 
ductive farms;  not  our  forests;  not  our  mines  nor  oil 
wells  producing  fabulous  wealth  nor  is  it  our  factories. 
Our  greatest  resource  is  our  children,  our  young  men 
and  women  whose  characters  will  largely  determine 
our  nation's  future. 

Would  you  have  a  strong  and  virile  nation?— then 
keep  your  homes  pure.  Would  you  reduce  delinquency 
and  crime?— lessen  the  number  of  broken  homes.  It 
is  time  that  civilized  peoples  realize  that  the  home 
largely  determines  whether  children  shall  be  of  high 
or  low  character.  Home-building,  therefore,  should 
be  the  paramount  purpose  of  parents  and  of 
the  nation. 

Establish  and  maintain  your  family  hoyrs  always. 
Stay  close  to  your  children.  Pray,  play,  work,  and 
worship  together.  This  is  the  counsel  of  the  Church. 
Unhesitatingly,  I  affirm  that  my  home  life  from  baby- 
hood to  the  present  time  has  been  the  greatest  factor 
in  giving  me  moral  and  spiritual  standards  and  in 
shaping  the  courses  of  my  life.  Sincerity,  courtesy, 
consistency  in  word  and  in  deed,  unselfishness  are 
dominant  virtues  exemplified  in  the  lives  of  my  par- 
ents and  others  in  the  two  homes,  my  father's  and 
my  own,  that  have  proved  a  safeguard  and  guidance. 

Do  you  know  how  I  spell  Home? 

Honor 

Obedience 

Mutual  service 

Eternity  of  the  marriage  relation 
—these  spell  home,  and  they  comprehend  the  spirit 
in  which  the  principles  of  life  and  salvation  should 
be  taught  to  children. 

The  dearest  possession  a  man  has  is  his  family.  In 
the  divine  assurance  that  family  ties  transcend  the 
boundaries  of  death  and  continue  throughout  endless 
ages  of' eternity,  I  find  inspiration.  When  the  union  of 
loved  ones  bears  the  seal  of  the  Holy  Priesthood,  it 
is  as  eternal  as  love,  as  everlasting  as  spirit.  Such  a 
union  is  based  on  the  doctrine  of  immortality  and 
eternal  progress  of  man. 


APRIL.    1963 


The  Eternal 
Marriage 

Covenant 


One  of  the  most  glorious  princi- 
ples of  the  gospel  is  the  eternal 
marriage  covenant.  When  the  Sad- 
ducees  came  to  the  Savior  and 
presented  the  case  of  a  woman 
who  had  had  seven  husbands  and 
asked  him  which  of  these  husbands 
she  would  have  in  the  next  world, 
it  was  presumably  for  the  pur- 
pose of  trapping  him  if  they  could. 
The  Savior  answered  them  and  said: 

".  .  .  The  children  of  this  world 
marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage: 

"But  they  which  shall  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  obtain  that 
world,  and  the  resurrection  from 
the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage: 

"Neither  can  they  die  any  more: 
for  they  are  equal  unto  the  angels; 
and  are  the  children  of  God,  being 
the  children  of  the  resurrection." 
(Luke  20:34-36.) 

From  this  answer  given  to  these 
Sadducees,  the  Christian  world 
reached  the  conclusion  that  there. 
is  no  marriage  beyond  this  mortal  life.  Therefore 
marriages,  whether  performed  by  ministers  of  religion 
or  by  officers  of  the  law  who  are  duly  authorized,  are 
performed    until    death    separates    the    contracting 


YOUR 
QUES- 
TION 

ANSWERED    BY 

JOSEPH 
FIELDING 

SMITH 

PRESIDENT  OF 
THE  COUNCIL 
OF    THE    TWELVE 


husband  and  wife.  This  form  of 
marriage,  however,  was  not  from 
the  beginning. 

In  giving  instruction  to  the 
Pharisees,  the  Savior  set  forth  a 
very  different  doctrine.  They  came 
to  him  and  questioned  him  on  di- 
vorce, in  the  answer  which  he 
gave  to  them  he  taught  the  doctrine 
of  the  eternal  marriage  covenant. 

"And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Have  ye  not  read,  that  he 
which  made  them  in  the  beginning 
made  them  male  and  female, 

"And  said,  For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife:  and  they 
twain  shall  be  one  flesh? 

"Wherefore   they    are   no   more 
twain,     but     one     flesh.       What 
therefore    God    hath    joined    to- 
gether, let  no  man  put  asunder." 
(Matt.  19:4-6.)  Here  we  have  in  the 
words  of  Jesus  the  declaration  that 
the  marriage  covenant  is  intended 
lo  be  eternal. 
This  doctrine  of  the  eternal  nature  of  the  marriage 
covenant  was  revealed  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 
It  is  very  significant  history  that  has  come  down  to 
us  in   relation  to   the  first   marriage   on   this   earth. 


254 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Before  there  was  any  mortal  death,  the  Lord  declared: 

".  .  .  It  is  not  good  that  the  man  should  be  alone; 
I  will  make  him  an  help  meet  for  him."  (Gen.  2:18.) 

Therefore  Eve  was  given  to  Adam,  and  it  is  clear 
from  this  scripture  that  the  intention  was  that  marriage 
between  the  man  and  his  wife  was  to  endure  forever, 
for  death  had  not  at  that  time  come  upon  the  earth. 
This  thought  must  have  been  in  the  mind  of  Paul 
when  he  declared  to  the  Corinthian  Saints:  "Neverthe- 
less neither  is  the  man  without  the  woman,  neither  the 
woman  without  the  man,  in  the  Lord."  (1  Cor.  11:11.) 

Moreover,  Paul  when  writing  to  the  Ephesian 
members  of  the  church  wrote  as  follows: 

"For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

"Of  whom  the  whole  family  in  heaven  and  earth 
is  named,  .  .  ."  (Eph.  3:14-15.) 

There  is  then  a  family  of  God  in  heaven  as  well  as 
on  earth,  and  who  will  be  the  rightful  heirs  in  that 
family?  Naturally  it  will  be  composed  of  those  who 
were  married  for  time  and  all  eternity  in  the  temple 
of  the  Lord,  for  the  Lord  has  written: 

"Behold,  mine  house  is  a  house  of  order,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  and  not  a  house  of  confusion. 

"Will  I  accept  of  an  offering,  saith  the  Lord,  that  is 
not  made  in  my  name? 

"Or  will  I  receive  at  your  hands  that  which  I  have 
not  appointed? 

"And  will  I  appoint  unto  you,  saith  the  Lord,  except 
it  be  by  law,  even  as  I  and  my  Father  ordained  unto 


you,  before  the  world  was? 

"I  am  the  Lord  thy  God;  and  I  give  unto  you  this 
commandment— that  no  man  shall  come  unto  the 
Father  but  by  me  or  by  my  word,  which  is  my  law, 
saith  the  Lord. 

"And  everything  that  is  in  the  world,  whether  it  be 
ordained  of  men,  by  thrones,  or  principalities,  or 
powers,  or  things  of  name,  whatsoever  they  may  be, 
that  are  not  by  me  or  by  my  word,  saith  the  Lord, 
shall  be  thrown  down,  and  shall  not  remain  after 
men  are  dead,  neither  in  nor  after  the  resurrection, 
saith  the  Lord  your  God."  (D&C  132:8-13.) 

Naturally,  if  men  and  women,  when  they  marry 
become  members  of  the  family  of  God,  and  are  en- 
titled to  the  blessings  of  eternal  increase  after  the 
resurrection,  the  ordinance  and  covenant  of  marriage 
must  be  by  divine  authority.  The  privilege  to  per- 
form such  marriages  cannot  be  promiscuously  assumed 
by  any  individual  or  minister.  There  is  but  one  at  a 
time  who  holds  these  divine  keys.  He  has  the  author- 
ity to  delegate  authority  to  others  to  perform  marriages 
for  time  and  for  all  eternity,  and  unless  this  authority 
is  granted,  marriages  for  time  and  eternity  would  not 
be  binding  beyond  this  mortal  life.  Naturally  those 
who  wish  to  marry  must  subscribe  to  the  laws  of  the 
state.  No  minister  or  even  elder  of  the  Church  has 
the  authority  to  perform  marriages  and  seal  for  time 
and  all  eternity  except  those  who  have  been  duly 
delegated  the  authority  from  the  one  who  holds  these 
divine  keys— the  President  of  the  Church. 


APRIL    1963 


255 


Creative  Families 


BY    RICHARD    1_.   GUNN    chairman,  department  of  art,  byu 


•  One  of  the  greatest  minds  of  our  century  said  that 
imagination  is  more  important  than  knowledge! 

Einstein  was  not  suggesting  that  knowledge  was  of 
small  importance,  and  we  know  as  members  of  the 
Church  that  "we  cannot  be  saved  in  ignorance."  But 
the  act  of  creation  is  the  highest  power  of  man— and 
God.  The  first  sentence  of  the  Bible  reminds  us  of 
this  creative  power.  The  more  that  modern  man 
discovers  about  the  heavens  and  earth  that  God 
created,  the  more  he  marvels. 

Human  creativity  is  a  product  of  a  divine  endow- 
ment, nurtured  in  a  certain  type  of  atmosphere, 
stimulated  with  specific  experiences,  and  given  ex- 
pression with  an  individual  emphasis. 

The  cradle  of  the  creative  requirements  is  the 
family. 

As  parents  we  hold  the  creative  life  of  our  children 
in  our  hands.  How  strange  it  is  that  so  many  parents 
and  teachers  go  out  of  their  way  to  turn  off  the 
switches  of  creativity  in  our  children.  In  working 
with  young  children,  teens,  adults,  and  grandparents, 
it  is  disturbing  to  see  the  children's  rich,  creative 
qualities  slip  away  from  them.  See  for  yourself.  Simply 
watch  young  children  at  play— a  pencil  may  become  a 
space  ship,  a  rock  may  be  a  kitchen  stove.  Listen 
to  the  children  at  play— "Now  you  be  the  baby,  and 
I'll  be  the  mama  cooking  supper.  .  .  ."  Ideas  begin 
to  crowd  upon  other  ideas  as  their  creative  imagination 
floods  their  environment. 

Young  children  seldom  say,  "I  can't  pretend,"  "I 
can't  draw,"  "I  can't  create."  Then  listen  to  them 
when  they  become  adults:  "Where  can  I  find  a  book 
of  ideas  for  a  party?"  "I  can't  draw  a  straight  line," 
"Let's  face  it,  I'm  just  not  original,"  "I  can't  this" 
and  "I  can't  that."  It  becomes  quite  obvious  that 
something  happens  to  children  as  they  grow  up 
which  robs  them  of  this  precious  sense  of  imagination. 
Parents  should  search  out  the  creative-squeezers,  ash- 
can  them,  and  then  actively  build  the  right  kind  of 
atmosphere.  There  is  a  bonus  for  our  children  if 
we  do.  Besides  the  advantages  of  a  creative  life 
which  are  self-evident,  research  is  proving  that  cre- 
ative outlooks  contribute  to  a  longer  life;  it's  a  fact! 

The  best  illustration  I  know  of  the  early  tugs  and 
pulls  of  creativity  was  when  our  son,  Tommy,  first 
went  to  kindergarten.  He  came  home  with  a  "pic- 
ture" that  most  of  us  would  call  a  scribble.  I  used 
one  of  the  most  important  sentences  a  parent  should 
learn  in  aiding  creative  growth  through  art,  "Tell  me 
about  your  picture."  Tommy  immediately  launched 
into  an  excited  discussion  of  his  picture  of  a  turkey. 

A  second  good  pointer  for  the  parent  is  simply 
to  show  a  sincere  interest  in  the  child's  work.  Tommy's 
scribble  of  a  turkey  was  very  meaningful  to  him,  and 


I  understood  it  enough  and  recognized  the  growth 
he  was  gaining  to  enjoy  it  thoroughly.  Tommy 
sensed  that  I  genuinely  liked  it.  The  turkey  picture 
was  also  pinned  to  the  wall  in  the  home.  These  few 
things  plus  the  important  fact  that  he  had  a  teacher 
who  understood  children  and  their  art  expression, 
stirred  Tommy  enough  that  when  I  came  home  the 
next  evening,  Tommy  met  me  at  the  door  with  a 
stack  of  turkey  drawings  almost  a  half  inch  thick. 
We  had  an  enthusiastic  creator  on  our  hands. 

Then  Tommy  went  to  Sunday  School.  As  a  reward 
for  the  children's  attention  to  the  lesson  the  teacher 
let  them  draw.  She  had  prepared,  some  Thanksgiving 
turkeys  for  the  children  to  color-in.  When  Tommy 
came  home  with  another  turkey  for  his  collection, 
his  picture  was  only  partly  Tommy's.  He  had  not 
created  the  turkey;  he  had  only  mechanically  filled 
in  shapes.  We  sent  Tommy  for  his  crayons  and 
paper  and  then  urged  him  to  draw  a  turkey  as  he 
did  at  school.  For  five  minutes  he  sat  looking  at  the 
crayons  without  drawing,  then  I  finally  said,  "What's 
the  matter,  Tommy?" 

He  replied,  "Daddy,  turkeys  are  too  hard  to  draw." 
Too  hard  to  draw!  Just  a  few  days  before  he  had 
been  drawing  turkeys  with  a  keen  sense  of  enjoy- 
ment. Each  line  of  his  drawing  had  meant  turkey; 
it  was  no  fill-in  process.  What  had  happened?  In 
only  half  an  hour  a  "coloring  book"  technique  had 
shaken  his  confidence,  had  promoted  a  stereotype 
expression,  had  crimped  his  creative  outlook. 

"Paint  by  number"  sets,  tracing  books,  etc.,  may 
keep  children  busy,  but  they  are  destroyers  of  indi- 
vidual expression  and  creativity.  Research  studies 
at  Pennsylvania  State  University  give  strong  evidence 
of  these  negative  powers.  Many  commercial  games, 
art  kits,  and  toys  are  marked  "educational"  with  more 
interest  on  the  sales  dollar  than  on  child  growth. 
Creative  growth  cannot  be  developed  in  conformity. 

Avoid  craft  kits  and  drawing  outfits  that  give 
uniform  results.  Seek,  rather,  such  activities  as  cre- 
ative dance  classes.  In  such  classes  students  learn 
deep  sensitivities,  and  when  they  perform  there  is  a 
rich  individuality.  Creative  dance  is  one  of  the  very 
best  activities  for  children.  There  are  too  many 
advantages  in  modern  dance  to  limit  this  creative 
expression  to  girls. 

When  the  young  child  finds  difficulty  in  his  draw- 
ing, the  best  approach  is  to  increase  the  child's 
experience.  Tommy's  turkey  tumble  was  a  good  place 
to  bring  in  the  whole  family.  I  remembered  seeing  a 
turkey  ranch  in  a  neighboring  community,  so  we  all 
trooped  out  to  the  family  car  and  drove  over  to  see 
the  turkeys.  All  of  us  learned  much.  I  was  sur- 
prised how  sociable  the  turkeys  were  as  they  gathered 


APRIL    1963 


257 


around  us.  When  we  would  say  "hello,"  they  imme- 
diately responded  with  a  loud  chorus  of  turkey 
sounds.  The  children  were  delighted  with  the 
friendly  response.  Tommy  was  fascinated  with  the 
"thing  by  its  nose  that  wiggles  when  he  goes  gobble 
gobble."  When  we  returned  home  and  suggested  that 
the  children  draw  what  interested  them  most  on  the 
trip,  Tommy  was  ready  to  draw  again,  and  his  picture 
had  a  bright  red  wiggly  scribble  by  the  beak.  No  one 
needed  to  tell  him  how  to  draw  it,  he  simply  inter- 
preted his  experience. 

Creative  growth  is  not  a  "this-is-how-to-do-it"  affair. 
The  important  springboard,  again,  is  a  vital  experi- 
ence. Children  do  not  learn  in  a  vacuum.  The  family 
provides  a  natural  stimulation  for  meaningful 
experiences;  caring  for  baby,  arrival  of  a  new  puppy, 
raking  the  leaves  (as  a  family  project,  not  just  jobs- 
something  we  care  for  and  do  together)  to  Grandma's 
on  Thanksgiving,  a  summer  picnic  or  trip.  .  .  . 

The  school,  church,  and  neighborhood  are  powerful 
shapers  of  children.  Sometimes  very  capable  teachers 
have  had  limited  experience  in  creative  activities. 
When  stereotype  work  comes  home  from  outside 
sources,  be  concerned  but  don't  grab  a  ball  bat  and 
head  for  the  teacher.  Children  need  to  feel  that  they 
are  understood  and  so  do  teachers.  Sometimes  it  is 
the  parents  that  need  to  learn;  go  with  an  open  mind. 
If  you  feel  you  have  a  case,  perhaps,  with  tact,  you 
might  suggest  that  the  teacher  read  chapter  IL  Lowen- 
f eld's,   Creative   and   Mental   Growth.    ( Macmillan. ) 

We  have  tried  to  show  our  children  that  there  is 
no  accomplishment  or  achievement  from  a  coloring 
book;  anyone  can  do  that.  They  have  not  been  for- 
bidden to  use  them,  but  they  quickly  learned  that 
we  are  enthusiastic  about  art  work  or  other  activities 
that  are  their  own  creations,  when  they  have  met  the 
"do  it  your  own  way"  test  in  a  meaningful  manner. 

Family  night  is  a  special  opportunity. 

Feature  games  as  "I'm  going  on  a  trip,  and  I'm 
going  to  take.  .  .  ."  Give  new  twists  to  it.  How  many 
things  can  they  take  starting  with  the  letter  "A,"  then 
move  on  to  higher  levels.  If  you  were  Robinson 
Crusoe  on  this  trip  and  your  island  only  had  bamboo, 
how  many  things  could  you  make  out  of  this  material? 
Have  the  children  name  all  the  possible  uses  for  some 
common  items  as  a  toothpick,  a  window  screen,  a 
paper  cup.  Our  family  came  up  with  the  following 
uses  for  a  toothpick:  book  mark,  cake  tester,  fingernail 
cleaner,  designs,  toy  log  cabin  or  Japanese  house, 
cleaner  for  small  cracks,  fill  loose  screw  holes,  hold 
marshmallows   together   for  table  decorations,    swab 


stick  with  cotton,  pin  two  pieces  of  paper  together, 
wick  for  a  broken  candle,  chopsticks  for  Chinese 
dolls,  game  of  pick-up  sticks,  pick  up  dead  flies  and 
bugs,  eyelashes  for  lady  snow  men,  pinch  tweezers, 
logs  for  doll  house  fireplace,  write  on  cakes,  puzzles, 
hold  hot  finger  food,  clay  tool,  punch  air  holes  in 
paper  cover  for  bug  bottles,  sandwich  holders,  learn 
counting  of  numbers.  It  is  amazing  how  such  a 
simple  game  as  this  over  a  period  of  time  can 
develop  imagination. 

If  the  family  enjoys  television,  perhaps  an  imagina- 
tive twist  might  be  developed.  Try  turning  the  set 
off  ten  minutes  before  the  scheduled  ending  and  have 
the  children  discuss  how  many  ways  the  show  might 
end.  Let  the  children  know  the  plan  in  advance 
so  they  will  not  be  absorbed  in  the  loss  of  their  show. 
(This  technique  also  may  reveal  to  the  children  how 
mediocre  the  plots  are  of  many  types  of  programs.) 
Perhaps  the  family  might  leave  the  room  except  for 
one  child  and  after  the  imaginative  endings  are  dis- 
cussed by  the  family,  the  separated  person  could 
return  and  tell  what  did  happen  for  a  comparison. 

Serious  problems  may  also  be  tackled.  Ideas  are 
usually  best  developed  in  groups.  A  few  general 
guides  in  group  idea,  searching  or  problem  solving, 
are  to  have  everyone  throw  every  possible  idea  into 
the  hopper;  don't  let  anyone  say  anything  negative; 
don't  evaluate  at  first.  One  idea  will  lead  to  another 
as  each  person  throws  in  his  thinking.  After  all  the 
ideas  are  in,  then  start  to  think  for  the  first  time  on 
which  is  most  workable. 

Our  best  family  experience  was  a  27,000-mile  camp- 
ing trip.  There  were  many  nights  when  all  eight  of 
our  family  squeezed  into  one  car  with  all  our  gear  for 
a  night's  sleep  while  the  rain  poured  outside.  This 
project  involved  enough  problems  to  stretch  all  27,000 
miles.  We  solved  them  together.  Mother's  imagina- 
tion devised  a  clothes  dryer  out  of  the  car's  defroster. 
Ricky  solved  the  impossibility  of  how  all  eight  could 
sleep  inside.  Betty  Jeanne  somehow  added  a  violin 
into  an  overstuffed  luggage  compartment.  The  door 
handle  was  her  music  stand.  Dad  found  Scotch  tape 
the  best  flea  catcher.  Two  nails  and  a  ladder  made 
an  easel.  Sweat  shirts  were  pajama  tops  in  cold 
weather.  The  problem  of  hot  water  was  a  toughie, 
but  we  found  that  problems  became  fun  as  we  tackled 
each  difficulty  as  a  family.  We  kept  finding  reasons 
for  being  grateful,  especially  for  being  together.  We 
saw  many  wonderful  things  on  the  trip,  but  the  learn- 
ing to  adapt  to  minimum  needs  was  a  most  valu- 
able experience. 


258 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Grandmothers 
and 

Grandfathers 


BY  LUCILE  D.  SMITH 

1'962    UTAH    MOTHER    OF    THE    YEAR 


•  When  I  think  of  grandmothers,  the  image  of  my  own 
dear  grandmother  comes  to  my  mind.  It  was  she 
who  gave  me  the  concepts  of  gentleness,  love,  charity, 
and  service  to  others.  She  instilled  the  deeper  mean- 
ings of  family  life,  especially  that  of  belonging  to  a 
family,  when  my  own  mother  was  taken  while  I  was 
still  young. 

My  grandmother  was  a  part  of  the  Relief  Society 
presidency  for  two  decades.  She  let  me  accompany 
her  when  visiting  the  sick,  the  dying,  or  when  she 
had  a  little  food  or  clothing  tucked  away  in  a  box 
or  pan  for  those  less  fortunate  and  needy.  She  in- 
structed us  in  finding  and  cutting  asparagus,  and 
drove  us  to  the  homes  of  the  destitute,  that  we  might 
learn  the  joy  of  giving  and  the  rewards  of  their  appre- 
ciation and  thankfulness.  It  was  her  home  that  was 
always  full  of  this  one  or  that  one  needing  to  go  to 
school,  or  desiring  shelter,  or  just  a  bit  of  her 
seemingly  endless  supply  of  good  food,  comfort, 
and  encouragement, 

My  grandmother  always  let  us  roam  the  garden, 
the  orchard,  the  barns,  and  gather  the  eggs  and  run 
the  errands.  She  sent  someone  to  help  us  satisfy 
our  curiosity  and  desires  to  explore  and  to  be  our 


guardian  while  we  hunted  the  wild  flowers  on  the 
steep  banks  or  by  the  river.  She  allowed  me  to  play 
the  piano  hour  after  hour,  when  the  playing  was 
faltering  and  imperfect.  She  never  forgot  to  encour- 
age and  find  the  improvements  and  to  find  a  little 
new  music  from  a  hiding  place  for  that  special 
learning  interest. 

Grandmother  seemed  to  take  full  responsibility 
when  there  was  distress  or  sickness.  She  gathered  up 
the  measles,  the  chickenpox,  the  sore  throats,  the 
fevers,  and  energetically  administered  the  plasters, 
the  purges,  the  toddies,  the  poultices,  and  the  appro- 
priate heat  cures  current  at  the  time.  Eventually  we 
were  all  well  again. 

My  grandmother's  home  was  always  clean.  She 
knew  how  to  use  the  resources  of  her  seven  daughters 
and  two  sons  and  hired  help  in  keeping  the  house 
and  yard  in  spotless  condition.  There  were  no 
pickets  missing  in  the  fence;  the  garden  was  weeded; 
the  animals  were  sleek  and  fat.  Her  beautiful  flowers 
and  the  peacocks  were  reminders  of  a  home  in 
verdant  England. 

Hardship,  privation,  and  sacrifice  had  made  her 
kind,  forgiving,  and  (Continued  on   page  298) 


APRIL    1963 


2S9 


Your  Values  Become  You 


BY  VIRGINIA  F.  CUTLER,     dean,    college    of    family    living,  brigham    young    university. 


•  You  will  find  greater  meaning  to  your  life  if  you 
are  pursuing  goals  that  have  significant  value  for  you. 
The  pursuit  will  make  you  more  vital,  more  awake, 
and  there  will  be  a  blossoming  of  inner  talents  and 
abilities  that  will  shine  out  in  your  countenance.  Yes, 
your  values  become  you.  Look  into  the  faces  of 
elderly  people,  and  you  will  see  lifetime  values  in- 
delibly imprinted  there.  Young  faces  are  beautiful 
to  look  at,  but  if  you  want  to  study  character  and 
become  wise  in  the  meaning  of  lifetime  values,  get 
better  acquainted  with  your  elders.  It  is  also  worth- 
while to  study  cultural  groups  different  from  your 
own  in  order  to  see  contrasting  value  systems  at  work 
and  to  observe  the  results  of  thinking  otherwise. 

Margaret  Mead  made  a  study  during  the  thirties 
of  tribes  in  different  areas  of  New  Guinea  and  found 
tremendous  contrasts  in  these  populations  because  of 
different  value  systems.  The  Arapesh  were  a  peace- 
ful, co-operative,  kind,  social-loving  people,  because 
these  values  were  infused  into  the  life  of  every  child 
from  the  time  of  its  birth.  In  fact,  the  feeling  of 
relatedness  and  concern  for  others  started  long  before 
birth.  A  young  betrothed  girl  would  go  to  the  home 
of  her  future  husband  and  become  part  of  the  family. 
The  young  boy  was  then  responsible  to  "grow"  his 
wife.  He  grew  or  killed  food  for  her  and  learned  to 
guard  and  protect  her.  After  the  marriage  the  two 
of  them  "grew"  the  child  during  the  period  of  preg- 
nancy and  through  the  years  following  birth.  What 
they  did  or  refrained  from  doing  all  went  into  the 
development  of  their  offspring.  Their  energy,  physi- 
cal exertion,  and  skill  were  so  incorporated  into 
growing  their  children  that  the  very  self  of  each  be- 
came part  of  the  others. 

In  the  social  scheme,  food  was  grown  by  one  person 
and  given  to  another.  A  farmer  would  walk  miles 
with  his  coconut  saplings  to  plant  them  on  the  house 
sites  of  others.  He  gave  his  pigs  to  relatives  in  distant 
villages.  He  hunted  only  to  give  his  kill  away.  The 
lowest  form  of  humanity  was  the  man  who  used  the 
products  of  his  industry  for  himself.  Thus  every 
morsel  consumed  had  been  the  medium  of  social 
participation  and  contained  social  value.  Any  surplus 
food  was  always  the  occasion  for  inviting  others  to  a 


feast.  If  a  man  walked  alone  through  the  jungle,  he 
carried  society  with  him  to  the  extent  that  what  he 
saw  was  not  a  plant  or  a  piece  of  wood,  but  something 
for  his  neighbor's  garden  and  for  a  relative's  house. 
The  principle  of  growing  a  wife  and  child  extended 
to  the  community,  inducing  an  unselfish  concern  for 
all  others,  the  evidence  of  which  was  discernible  on 
the  elderly  faces  and  could  be  observed  in  the 
behavior  of  all  ages  in  the  society. 

As  contrasted  with  the  gentle,  peace-loving,  family- 
loving  Arapesh,  the  Mundagumors— who  lived  on  an- 
other part  of  the  same  island— were  mainly  con- 
cerned with  acquiring  more  land  and  possessions. 
They  were  aggressive  and  constantly  at  war  with 
each  other  and  with  neighboring  tribes.  Their 
inheritance  system  induced  a  competitive  spirit  that 
engendered  family  hatred.  Most  marriages  started 
with  violence;  children  were  conceived  in  hate; 
mothers  were  angry  when  pregnant;  they  rejected 
their  offspring,  particularly  if  they  were  girls,  and 
children  learned  early  to  fight  for  their  lives.  This 
unfriendly,  hostile  behavior  continued  into  adulthood, 
and  those  who  survived  to  grow  old  had  the  imprint 
of  their  way  of  life  on  their  faces. 

Latter-day  Saint  leaders  and  early  members  of  the 
Church  had  their  roots  in  New  England  soil.  Values 
that  had  been  tested  and  found  good  in  laying  the 
foundation  for  a  great  country  were  also  values  im- 
portant for  carrying  forward  the  work  of  a  great 
Church.  The  social  heritage  stemming  from  the  New 
England  value  system  facilitated  the  living  of  gospel 
principles  and  enriched  Mormon  family  and  com- 
munity life  for  more  than  a  century.  Pioneer  parents 
taught  their  children  to  do  the  work  of  the  home  and 
farm,  to  care  for  animals,  to  grow  food,  to  make 
clothing,  to  preserve  food  for  winter,  to  keep  the 
home  neat  and  clean,  to  make  special  preparations 
for  Sunday  climaxed  by  the  Saturday-night  bath,  pop- 
corn, stories,  and  prayers,  and  all  went  to  church 
together  on  the  Sabbath  day. 

Technological  changes  of  the  past  fifty  years  have 
caused  a  "culture  quake,"  and  families  today  are 
caught  in  a  dilemma.  Year-around  roads,  two  cars  in 
the  garage,  a  gadget  to        (Continued  on  page  286) 


260 


THE  improvement   era 


■■■■I        ■  »:■ 


APRIL    1963 


261 


Marriage, 

a  Growing 

and 
Becom  ing 


BY  J.  JOEL  MOSS 

PROFESSOR    OF    HUMAN    DEVELOPMENT    AND 
FAMILY    RELATIONSHIPS,     BYU 


•  "Therefore  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  his 
mother,  and  shall  cleave  unto  his  wife:  and  they 
shall  be  one  flesh."  (Gen.  2:24.) 

Jesus  gave  us  a  model  when  he  prayed  that  his 
disciples  would  be  "one."  He  did  not  mean  "one 
person,"  but  one  in  thought  and  purpose  and  in  dedica- 
tion to  something  greater  than  themselves. 

This  model  calls  for  marriage  to  be  a  commitment— 
a  dedication  of  a  man  and  woman  to  create  the 
situations  which  allow  the  best  in  each  to  grow.  Thus 
each  partner  develops  his  potentiality,  and  a  unity, 
joy,  and  "oneness"  results  which  is  greater  than  either 
could  create  alone.  Such  a  partnership  is  not  for 
children.  It  requires  persons  mature  enough  honestly 
to  dedicate  themselves. 

Marriage  partnerships  grow  in  beauty  and  magni- 
tude through  creative  interaction  in  which  each  per- 
son invests  his  personal  values  freely  and  without 
fear  of  consequences.  Creatively  to  interact,  one  must 
be  willing  to  be  "transformed"  or  "changed."  Surely 
one  would  have  to  feel  a  great  sense  of  dedication 
to  invest  himself  so  completely  in  such  a  partnership. 

Creative  interaction  is  achieved  to  the  degree  that 
each  partner  strives  to: 

1.  Be  emotionally  honest  with  himself  and  partner. 

2.  Creatively  listen  and  communicate  with  the 
partner. 

3.  Display  the  appreciation  felt  for  the  partner. 

Being  Emotionally  Honest 

What  does  it  mean  to  be  emotionally  honest? 
Basically,  it  requires  recognition  of  several  facts: 

1.  Each  marriage  partnership  builds  around  its  own 
set  of  magnetic  forces. 

2.  Each  marriage  has  forces  which  could  push 
it  apart. 

3.  Growth  in  the  partnership  depends  on  our 
acceptance  of  the  consequences  of  our  choices. 

4.  The  only  person  I  can  really  change  is  myself. 

5.  Every  married  pair  needs  help  at  times. 

Not  all  husbands  and  wives  are  held  to  each  other 
by  the  same  forces.  One  wife  may  feel  a  magnetic 
pull  from  her  husband's  courtesy;  another  may  be 
held  by  his  spiritual  strength;  another,  by  his  business 
acumen.  One  husband  may  find  an  appeal  in  his 
wife's  vitality;  another,  in  her  neatness;  another,  in 
her  ability  to  organize.  Each  marriage  has  its  roots 
in  the  multiple  magnets  which  bind  the  couple,  to- 
gether. Recognition  of  this  strength  is  significant 
in  making  a  partnership  grow. 

Being  human,  we  marry  the  "humanity"  of  our 
partners  as  well  as  their  angelic  qualities.  From  our 
humanity  come  drives  which  make  us  want  to  feel 


1 


THE    IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


significant.  A  man  who  has  very  definite  ideas  strives 
to  dominate  a  relationship,  but  a  dominating  indi- 
vidual sometimes  annoys  a  partner  who  is  trying  to 
grow  in  poise  and  self-confidence.  Our  humanity 
requires  that  we  learn  to  accept  the  consequences 
of  our  choices. 

The  sooner  we  can  recognize  the  nature  of  our 
marital  magnets  and  the  opposing  force  of  our  human 
characteristics  and  accept  their  reality,  the  quicker 
we  are  willing  and  prepared  to  open  ourselves  for 
transformation.  The  only  person  I  can  change  is 
myself.  All  I  can  do  for  another  is  lovingly  to  create 
the  situations  under  which  he  may  feel  free  and  safe 
and  may  desire  to  transform  himself. 

Perplexing  situations  arise  for  all  married  couples. 
It  isn't  easy  to  be  honest  with  oneself,  let  alone  with 
one's  partner;  hence,  every  couple  needs  help  at 
times.  The  first  source  for  such  help  is  God.  But 
he  isn't  going  to  change  a  partner  or  the  situation. 
More  likely  he  will  require  us  to  step  back  and 
objectively  analyze  ourselves  to  see  how  we  can 
better  create  the  situations  in  which  growth  may 
be  achieved.  And,  while  doing  so,  he  will  give  us 
a  feeling  of  being  loved  and  supported  even  if 
we  are  wrong. 

Friends  and  counselors  are  a  second  source  of  help. 
Sometimes  we  get  so  mixed  up  we  need  help  in 
getting  an  honest  perspective.  Those  who  tell  us 
what  to  do  are  usually  only  temporarily  helpful.  Those 
who  can  give  us  a  supportive  feeling  while  helping 
us  more  clearly  see  our  situation  and  choose  among 
our  alternatives  are  genuinely  helpful.  They  help 
us  to  be  honest  and  unleash  the  potentialities  for 
development  deep  within  us. 

Creative  Listening  and  Communication 

What  is  required  in  the  way  of  understanding  and 
communicating  with  a  partner? 

1.  Recognition  that  we  are  frequently  biased  in 
our  point  of  view. 

2.  Creative  listening  to  catch  meaning  behind  the 
words  communicated. 

3.  An  atmosphere  in  which  honest  feelings  can  be 
more  readily  shared. 

4.  More  wisdom  in  our  approach  to  problems. 

We  tend  to  see  and  hear  what  we  want  to  see  and 
hear.  Thus,  our  view  of  a  situation  is  often  biased. 
To  correct  this,  we  must  seek  to  recognize  our  biases 
and  listen  more  intently  when  a  partner  tries  to  com- 
municate. No  marriage  partner  is  as  possessed  of  a 
certain  characteristic  as  a  partner  believes— no  wife 
is  as  beautiful  as  husband  thinks  she  is;  no  husband 
is  as  thoughtless  as  a  wife  may  think  he  is. 


If  I  see  a  person  as  being  "bossy,"  is  there  some- 
thing inside  me  that  makes  me  want  to  see  that 
person  as  "bossy"?  This  is  why  we  must  creatively 
listen  to  the  message  behind  the  words  being  spoken. 
Creative  listening  implies  a  desire  genuinely  to  under- 
stand the  other  person's  point  of  view.  This  could 
well  be  the  meaning  in  Jesus'  teaching  that  if  we'll 
take  the  beam  out  of  our  own  eye,  then  we  can  more 
clearly  see  the  mote  in  the  eye  of  another. 

For  example,  a  wife  went  to  her  lawyer  and  asked 
for  a  divorce,  saying  she  wanted  really  to  hurt  her 
husband.  "Then,"  said  her  lawyer,  "I  suggest  that 
you  go  back  home  for  six  months  and  do  everything 
you  can  to  please  your  husband.  Feed  him  his 
favorite  meals,  be  attentive,  and  do  all  the  little 
things  he  asks.  In  six  months  you  will  be  in  a  posi- 
tion really  to  hurt  him!  Come  back  then,  and  we'll 
get  your  divorce!" 

A  year  later  the  lawyer  met  the  woman  on  the 
street  and  said,  "I  thought  you  were  coming  back 
to  get  a  divorce."  The  woman  replied,  "I  went  home 
and  did  all  you  said,  and  I  changed  my  mind.  My 
husband  is  a  completely  different  man!" 

Communication  requires  not  only  creative  listening 
but  also  the  creation  of  an  atmosphere  wherein  inner- 
most feelings  and  desires  can  be  freely  shared.  Too 
frequently  we  approach  a  partner  with  "something's 
got  to  be  done,"  "why  don't  you,"  or  "you're  not 
being  fair"  phrases  which  often  put  a  partner  on 
the  defensive. 

A  better  approach  may  be  to  invite  the  partner  to 
help  you  find  a  solution  to  "your"  problem.  If  a  wife 
is  disturbed  because  a  husband  comes  home  late  to 
dinner,  this  is  her  problem,  not  his!  (His  problem 
is  her  reaction  to  his  lateness  and  perhaps  his  lack 
of  ability  to  budget  his  time.)  An  invitation  to  join 
in  a  search  for  solutions  asks  for  appreciative  con- 
sideration and  is  more  likely  to  get  a  favorable 
response  because  two  people  are  looking  for  answers— 
not  someone  to  blame! 

At  times,  we  forget  to  use  wisdom  in  approaching 
problems.  We  try  to  solve  them  when  we  are  tired 
or  when  we're  all  stirred  up  inside.  Discussion  under 
the  heat  of  anger  or  the  pressure  of  fatigue  or  worry 
does  not  produce  creative  interaction.  Instead,  it 
tends  to  invite  a  battle  of  words— attack  and  counter- 
attack. We  would  achieve  much  more  if  we  would 
cool  off  and  try  to  get  a  better  view  of  the  situation 
before  discussing  it. 

Expressing  Appreciation  for  a  Partner 

Life  shouldn't  be  just  a  matter  of  solving  problems. 
If  we  are  to  bring  out         (Continued  on  page  298) 


APRIL    1963 


263 


•  Jennie  Jo,  our  two  year  old,  had  been  given  the 
responsibility  of  "caring  for"  Grandma  while  the  rest 
of  the  family  enjoyed  an  evening  ice  skating.  When 
we  returned  to  Grandmother's  home  to  pick  her  up, 
we  could  hear  the  gay,  lilting  strains  of  "111  Be  Seeing 
Nellie  Home."  Quietly  approaching  the  front  door 
so  as  not  to  disturb,  we  saw  our  little  girl  gayly 
whirling  and  swaying  to  the  energetic  and  gay  har- 
monica accompaniment  being  played  by  her  eighty- 
six-year-old  grandmother.  What  a  picture!  How 
wonderfully  happy  they  were  as  they  shared  together 
the  joy  and  delight  of  this  musical  moment. 

Reflectively,  my  husband  Mark  recalled  how  well 
he  had  learned  to  respect  his  mother's  musical 
barometer  as  she  whistled  about  her  breakfast  chores. 
//  it  were  a  gay  and  happy  tune,  it  meant  he  could 
expect  an  understanding  ear  and  a  warm  "yes"  to 
any  request  or  if  she  were  quiet  or  a  sad  melody  was 
heard,  it  was  better  that  he  wait  and  approach  her 
another  time.  He  remembered  the  piano  lessons. 
They  had  all  been  exposed,  and  his  sisters  had  done 
well,  both  serving  in  their  time  as  Sunday  School 
and  choir  accompanists. 

Everything  special  that  happened  in  Mark's  little 


Music  for  the  Home 


RUTH    HARDY   FUNK 

CHURCH    CORRELATION    COMMITTEE 


264 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


home-town  involved  music— the  band  concerts  before 
the  baseball  games,  the  MIA  roadshows,  school  operas, 
ward  reunions,  and  the  operettas.  How  they  loved 
their  holidays  and  celebrations  which  always  ended 
in  a  rousing  community  sing  and  the  village  dance. 
Christmas  sparkled  with  a  harmonic  mixture  of 
sounds— the  ringing  of  sleighbells  as  they  rode  along 
in  the  bobsleigh  joyously  singing  the  carols  and 
finally  the  annual  Christmas  cantata  when  they  heard 
again  the  full,  rich  glory  of  Sister  Eskelson's  voice  as 
it  soared  right  up  to  heaven.  Music  had  been  an  im- 
portant part  of  Mark's  life— a  very  good  part. 

My  childhood  also  had  been  filled  with  music. 
Father  loved  to  play  the  piano  and  sing  and  was 
never  fully  happy  until  we  were  all  singing  along 
with  him.  Dishwashing  wasn't  nearly  as  painful 
when  we  were  "hamming  up"  or  improvising  on  an 
operatic  aria. 

Our  lives  literally  bulged  with  music— hours  of 
practice,  rehearsals,  and  accompanying  for  MIA  and 
ward  performances,  recitals,  concerts.  What  a  thrill 
it  was  to  have  a  reception  at  our  home,  following  a 
concert  of  a  visiting  artist. 

Our    musical    "jam"     sessions     must    have    been 


"murder"  to  the  ear  but  great  to  be  a  part  of  as  we 
came  together  in  our  home  and  made  music.  One 
greatly  anticipated  family  outing  was  our  attendance 
each  New  Year's  day  at  the  great  Salt  Lake  Taber- 
nacle to  hear  the  Messiah.  There  is  so  much  to  cher- 
ish—so much   to  remember,  musically,   as  a  family. 

Now  that  we  have  our  own  family,  we,  as  all 
parents,  want  to  fill  our  home  with  as  much  beauty 
and  joy  as  possible.  We  want  our  children  to  have 
vivid  and  delightful  memories  of  their  fun  together- 
fun  with  music. 

On  one  occasion  we  had  been  traveling  and  singing 
for  many  hours  when  our  young  son  said,  "I  like  it 
best  when  we're  all  together,  singing  in  the  car— we're 
so  close  and  happy— this  is  being  a  real'  family." 
Family  togetherness— singing  together,  harmonizing, 
creating  descants  and  obligatos,  composing  silly 
jingles  and  lyrics  to  well-known  melodies,  improvising 
rhythm  accompaniments.  The  height  of  our  "car 
concert"  comes  when  Daddy  sings,  "Little  Purple 
Pansies"  with  all  the  bravado  and  flourish  that  might 
attend  a  Melchior  performance.  As  enjoyable  diver- 
sion from  singing  is  to  clap  rhythm  patterns  of  well- 
known  songs  for  the  others  to  guess. 


APRIL    1963 


265 


Rounds  are  favorites  and  nothing  tops  the  challenge 
of  a  "crazy  choir"  when  we  divide  up  and  sing  two 
or  three  songs  at  the  same  time  that  harmonically 
"mesh"  such  as  "Swanee  River,"  "Annie  Laurie,"  and 
"Put  on  Your  Old  Gray  Bonnet."  Often  we  reach 
into  the  glove  compartment  of  the  automobile  for 
our  little  treasury  of  fun  songs.* 

Home  nights  are  generously  showered  with  music. 
Each  member  of  the  family  takes  his  turn  in  being 
responsible  for  the  music.  Our  Mia  Maid  daughter 
has  taught  us  the  songs  she  learned  at  MIA  camp 
this  summer.  Under  the  direction  of  our  Cub  Scout 
we  have  made  and  played  on  a  "bottle  band"  as- 
sembled from  bottles  of  various  sizes  from  the  smallest 
medicine  bottle  to  a  gallon  vinegar  jug  filled  with 
water  in  graduated  amounts.  Our  ingenuity  was 
challenged  when  each  member  was  asked  to  make  an 
instrument  from  implements  or  items  found  in  the 
house.  A  saw,  washtubs,  kettle  lids,  wooden  spoons, 
broom  handles,  straws,  elastics,  wires,  combs,  and 
tissue  paper  were  all  brought  into  vibration  to  effect 
a  most  amazing  orchestra  as  we  played  to  the  vigorous 
strains  of  "The  Anvil  Chorus." 

An  inexpensive  musical  instrument,  such  as  a  har- 
monica, jews  harp,  ukulele,  bazooka,  and  toy  ac- 
cordion, was  found  in  each  of  our  stockings  one 
Christmas  morning  and  provided  many  delightful 
hours  of  future  family  fun. 

We  have  been  the  joyous  recipient  of  a  choice 
family  tradition  provided  by  a  neighboring  family 
of  twelve  who  come  "a-carolling"  every  Christmas  Eve. 

We  want  our  children  to  know  the  joy  of  accom- 
plishment, the  satisfaction  of  self-expression,  the 
excitement  of  creating  something  beautiful.  Music 
offers  endless  opportunity  for  such  rewards.  Plato 
said,  "Musical  training  is  a  more  potent  instrument 
than  any  other  because  rhythm  and  harmony  find 
their  way  into  the  inward  places  of  the  soul." 

As  far  as  the  budget  allows,  we  are  offering  music 
lessons  to  our  children  and  an  opportunity  to  develop 
and  use  their  talents.  Although  the  practical  prob- 
lems are  at  times  overwhelming,  it  is  well  worth 
the  effort.  A  cherished  dream  is  being  realized  with 
my  daughters  as  we  explore  and  play  the  master- 
works  written  for  the  violin,  cello,  and  piano.  There 
is  a  warmth,  a  unity,  and  a  harmony  of  both  sound 
and  soul  that  permeates  this  togetherness. 

Occasionally  we  invite  another  family  to  share  our 
home  evenings.  With  members  of  both  families  con- 
tributing to  the   program,    we   are   realizing  choice 


experiences  and  developing  sweet  associations.  Often 
these  gatherings  conclude  with  the  singing  of  hymns 
which  provide  an  inner-glow  and  a  deeper  under- 
standing of  our  relationship  to  our  Heavenly  Father. 

We  encourage  and  support  each  other  as  we  partici- 
pate in  school,  civic,  and  church  musical  events. 
Wonderful  friendships  are  made  and  hours  of  whole- 
some activity  are  enjoyed  through  these  opportunities, 
and  we  are  realizing  greater  self-assurance,  poise,  and 
self -discipline. 

We  want  to  grow  as  a  family  toward  a  greater 
appreciation  for  all  that  is  beautiful  and  worthwhile. 
Much  of  this  enrichment  and  joy  will  come  through 
music.  Our  children  have  been  aware  of  their  musical 
environment  since  they  were  a  few  months  old.  As 
soon  as  they  are  able  to  walk,  we  have  watched  their 
spontaneous  rapture  as  they  responded  with  their 
whole  little  beings  to  the  rhythmic  delight  of  happy 
music  such  as  Herbert's,  "March  of  the  Toys."  Some 
of  their  most  treasured  possessions  are  their  own 
records  which  they  have  learned  to  care  for  and  play 
on  an  inexpensive  record  player  provided  for  their 
use  when  they  are  only  a  few  years  old.  It  is 
gratifying  to  watch  their  tastes  and  interests  for 
different  types  of  music  grow  and  increase.  We  all 
share  the  excitement  of  a  new  record  as  though  it 
were  a  new  friend.  It  is  a  thrill  to  have  our  five 
year  old  say,  "Mommy,  please  play  that  pretty  record 

that  goes  like "  (and  she  hums  the  opening 

strains  of  Tschaikowsky's  "Pathetique  Symphony" ) .  To 
return  home  and  find  your  fifteen-year-old  daughter 
listening  to  a  Tabernacle  Choir  album  after  several 
weeks  of  unshakable  devotion  to  "twist"  tunes  is  a 
heartwarming  experience. 

The  joyful  anticipation  our  children  had  for  the 
next  Leonard  Bernstein  program  with  the  New  York 
Philharmonic  was  gratifying.  Each  week  we  post  a 
list  of  choice  TV  and  radio  programs  that  would  be 
wonderful  "family  listening."  As  a  family  we  at- 
tended the  symphony  concert  last  year  that  featured 
talented  young  musicians  in  our  city.  It  was  a  most 
rewarding  evening,  and  for  one  whole  week  we  didn't 
have  to  remind  our  children  to  practise. 

It  is  hoped  that  through  music  our  lives  will  become 
more  meaningful  and  that  through  this  appreciation 
we  will  gain  a  deeper  awareness  of  the  spiritual  values 
in  life  and  the  reality  of  the  goodness  of  God  who  has 
given  to  us  this  glorious  medium  of  music  through 
which  we  might  better  understand  one  another,  live 
harmoniously  together,  and  worship  him. 


"MIA— Let's  Sing  available  at  the  MIA  General  Offices. 


266 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


The  Family 
Dollar 


ROBERT  H.   DAINES 

ASSISTANT   PROFESSOR    OF 
BUSINESS     MANAGEMENT,      BYU 


#  Money  is,  perhaps,  more  difficult  to  manage  than  it 
is  to  earn.  Good  management  of  finances  is  a  prob- 
lem faced  by  nearly  all  families,  regardless  of  income 
level.  The  complexity  of  this  problem  has  caused 
more  than  300  colleges  and  universities  since  1940 
to  introduce  courses  in  personal  finance. 

How  can  a  young  family  with  limited  income 
possibly  afford  enough  insurance  to  provide  real 
protection?  In  borrowing  $50  you  can  pay  as  much 
as  1,040  percent  per  annum  or  as  little  as  5  percent. 
In  buying  a  $15,000  home,  one  type  of  mortgage  can 
cost  over  $1,500  more  than  another.  Will  you  know 
the  difference  when  you  come  to  buy?  The  govern- 
ment urges  you  to  save  by  buying  United  States 
savings  bonds;  mutual  funds  urge  that  you  place 
your  savings  with  them;  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange 
and  its  member  firms  urge  you  to  save  and  invest 
regularly  in  common  stocks.  What  should  you  do  if 
you  can't  do  all  three?  These  and  other  perplexing 
financial  choices  are  encountered  and  dealt  with,  either 
competently  or  poorly,  during  our  lifetime. 

Most  important  in  managing  family  income,  how- 
ever, is  a  deeper  understanding  of  our  feelings  regard- 
ing its  value.  Once  we  begin  to  understand  and 
manage  these  feelings,  it  is  much  easier  to  man- 
age funds. 

People  see  different  (Continued  on  page  306) 


L 


°<mm0t^jm< 


Family  Hours 

LUCELLE  AND  HARVEY  I_.  TAYLOR,  vice-president,  byu 


•  Moments  to  remember,  stories,  games,  laughter, 
songs,  show-and-tell,  quiet  times  with  sacred  books, 
favorite  snacks,  family  circle  in  prayer,  warm  good 
nights,  lights  out,  peace,  and  untroubled  sleep— these 
are  family  hours. 

Children  need  most  of  all  to  be  loved.  Money  and 
the  things  money  can  buy  will  never  take  the  place 
of  companionship  with  parents  and  brothers  and 
sisters  doing  things  together,  sharing,  listening,  telling. 
These  bring  families  close  together  in  love  and  under- 
standing. The  purpose  of  family  life  is  God-given 
and  carries  a  sobering  challenge  to  work  together, 
play  together,  and  worship  together. 

Family  hours  in  which  every  member  has  some 
part,  when  he  or  she  is  made  to  feel  important  and 
wanted,  can  become  a  great  spiritual  force  in  the 
home,  giving  children  a  feeling  of  security,  responsi- 
bility, and  direction.  If  the  family  pattern  is  strong, 
children  will  be  strong;  and  when  faced  with  the 
responsibility  of  making  their  own  decisions,  they 
will  usually  act  according  to  the  family  pattern. 

Family  hours  need  not  always  be  of  the  formal 
type  where  a  time  is  set  and  activities  carefully 
planned.  Informal  councils  such  as  talking  over  plans, 
experiences,  and  problems  can  be  "round-table"  talks 
after  dinner.  At  least  one  meal  a  day  should  be  a 
special  time  of  enjoyment  where  all  members  of  the 
family  sit  down  at  a  table  together.  Relaxing  and 
spontaneous  family  talk  after  a  good  meal  is  the 
surest  and  best  medicine  to  cure  the  all-American 
rush  and  dash  problem.  Special  family  councils 
should  be  called  to  plan  for  family  nights,  for  family 
events,  for  school,  missions,  etc.  There  may  be  times 
when  only  the  family  members  involved  need  to  be  a 
part  of  the  council.     The  most  important  factor  in 


any  council  is  to  make  sure  everyone  feels  free  to 
express  his  ideas  even  though  he  knows  they  may 
cause  some  discussion  and  disagreement.  Some  of 
the  happiest  family  hours  are  built  around  snacks 
in  the  kitchen  after  special  events  or  contests  with 
darts  and  a  target  in  the  back  yard,  croquet,  and  even 
beanbags  and  a  hoop.  Best  of  all,  perhaps,  are  the 
quick  picnics  to  the  desert,  lake,  or  mountains  when 
Dad  surprises  us  by  coming  home  a  little  early,  and 
the  lunch  is  anything  that  happens  to  be  in  the 
refrigerator.  The  beauty  of  a  sunset,  willow  whistles, 
hikes,  bonfires,  games,  stories,  and  the  ride  back  with 
everyone  leading  out  in  his  favorite  song  are  memories 
that  are  filled  with  the  rich  fulness  of  belonging 
to  a  family. 

From  the  earliest  beginning  of  the  Church,  our 
leaders  have  encouraged  family  hours.  So  that  more 
emphasis  can  be  placed  on  family  togetherness,  stake 
and  ward  meetings  are  no  longer  held  on  most  fast 
Sunday  nights,  with  instructions  that  families  are  to 
meet  together  to  participate  in  activities  in  harmony 
with  the  spirit  of  the  Sabbath. 

"But  what  can  we  do?"  said  John,  an  active  four- 
teen-year-old, to  his  parents.  Perhaps  these  sugges- 
tions might  help  John  find  something  to  do  that  will 
be  interesting,  instructive,  and  fun.  Many  members 
of  the  family  can  participate  in  the  following  sug- 
gested programs  by  presenting  certain  phases  of  a 
topic.  These  can  be  made  especially  inviting  to 
adolescent  boys  and  girls.  They  can  do  the  research, 
find  pictures,  make  the  presentation,  and  conduct 
discussions.  This  procedure  is  highly  recommended 
since  it  gives  adolescents  an  "I-am-needed"  feeling. 

A  Night  with  the  Presidents  of  the  Church— with 
pictures,  stories  of  their  early  childhood,  church  serv- 


268 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


s 


' 


1        "l^f 


ice,  choice  statements  from  speeches,  remarks  from 
funeral  services,  place  buried,  etc. 

Our  Twelve  Apostles  (a  subject  for  several  home 
nights)— with  pictures  of  Christ  and  the  first  apostles, 
followed  by  pictures  ( if  available )  of  all  apostles  since 
1830— especially  those  of  our  present  twelve  apostles- 
including  information  about  when  called,  years  of 
service,  stories  of  early  life,  and  choice  statements. 
Building  the  Kirtland  Temple— a.  wonderful  story 
little  known  by  members  of  the  Church  today. 

Nauvoo  (especially  good  now  that  the  Church  is 
planning  to  restore  much  of  this  once  beautiful  city )  — 
with  maps  showing  locations,  story  of  destruction  of 
the  temple,  and  persecution  of  the  Saints. 

Handcarts  to  Zion— the  wonderful  story  of  the  hun- 
dreds who  crossed  the  plains,  walking,  pushing, 
and  pulling. 

The  Story  of  Our  Hymns— a.  wonderful  evening  can 
be  built  around  the  story  of  "Come,  Come,  Ye  Saints," 
"O  My  Father,"  "A  Poor  Wayfaring  Man  of  Grief," 
"Carry  On,"  and  many  others. 

Temples  of  the  Lord— with  pictures  of  each  temple 
in  order  of  completion,  and  stories  about  each.     Dis- 
cussion on  purposes  of  temples,  temple  marriage,  and 
work  for  the  dead  will  grow  out  of  this  activity. 
Other  suggestions  for  Sunday  evening  family  hours: 

The  Mormon  Army  (Mormon  Battalion) 

The  Great  Immigration 

Missions  of  the  World 

Mormons  as   Colonizers 

Mormons  in  Politics 

Mormons  and  the  Arts 

A  Theatre  in  the  Mountains  ( Salt  Lake  Theatre ) 

Mormon  Writers 

Mormons  Serve  Their  Country 


Outstanding  Mormon  Women 

Mormons  and  Education 

The  Primary  Story   (Children's  Hospital) 

The  Relief  Society  Story 

The  Story  of  the  MIA 

The  Sunday  School  Story 

Early  Home  Life  of  Pioneer  Families 

Latter-day   Saint  Hospitals 

Story  of  the  Welfare  Plan 

There  are  many  other  interesting  and  thrilling 
stories  about  Mormon  life  and  activities  that  would 
be  appropriate.  These  could  well  be  those  not  com- 
monly known  or  discussed  in  regular  classes.  A 
little  careful  research  and  preparation  could  make 
any  of  these  programs  adaptable  to  almost  any  age 
or  to  any  mixed  group  of  a  variety  of  ages. 

Through  careful  preparation,  family  hours  need 
never  be  dull.  Surely,  they  merit  as  careful  planning 
as  regular  breadwinning,  social,  or  church  activities, 
for  sometimes  even  more  will  be  at  stake. 

For  family  hours  any  time,  the  following  are  sug- 
gested as  those  programs  proven  most  successful  by 
many  family  groups: 

Back-Yard  Fun 

Fireplace  Memories 

Tell  Me  a  Story 

Family  Picnics 

Into  the  old  Costume  Chest 

(a  dress-up  party) 

Mother  and  Dad's  Anniversary 

Family  Birthdays 

A  Halloween  Party 

Plant-Something  Party 

Lincoln's  Birthday         (Continued  on  page  290) 


APRIL    1963 


269 


<i 


£ 


7, 


v 


tA- 


Let  5  Improve  Our 
Family  Communications 

BY  WILLIAM    G.    DYER,   associate   professor   of  sociology,    byu. 


•  Communication  is  a  means  to  an  end— not  an  end 
in  itself.  We  can  use  communications  to  hurt,  punish, 
and  offend;  or  we  can  use  communications  to  bind 
together,  increase  love,  and  maximize  joy.  The  great 
skill  is  not  to  get  people  to  communicate  more  but 
to  communicate  wisely  and  effectively.  Too  many 
families  already  communicate  too  much  of  the  wrong 
things,  and  to  encourage  them  to  communicate  more 
of  the  same  would  compound  the  disaster. 

The  purpose  of  this  article  is  to  help  families  be- 
come more  unified,  closer,  and  more  meaningful,  also 
to  understand  and  use  the  vehicle  of  communication 
as  a  means  to  achieve  this  important  end. 

Unintended  Communication 

Very  simply,  communication  is  the  process  whereby 
one  person  by  the  use  of  symbols  (words,  actions, 
gestures,  etc. )  gets  others  to  understand  how  he  thinks 
and  feels.  But  sometimes  we  send  out  signals,  unin- 
tentionally, that  let  people  know  how  we  feel  when 
we  might  have  preferred  to  keep  those  feelings  hidden. 

A  problem  in  most  families  is  that  in  certain  areas 
the  communication  system  is  too  good;  that  is,  more 
is  communicated  than  is  really  intended.  We  marvel 
at  the  sensitivity  of  the  gleaming  fingers  of  the  radio 
antenna  and  their  ability  to  pluck  sound  waves  from 
the  air.  But  marvelous,  too,  is  the  sensitivity  of  a 
little  child  whose  receptors  are  able  to  pick  up  all 
kinds  of  messages.  One  study  of  little  babies  found 
that  if  a  baby  was  fed  orange  juice  by  a  nurse  who 
did  not  like  orange  juice,  that  in  a  short  time  the 
baby  also  would  not  drink  orange  juice.  However,  if 
the  nurse  liked  orange  juice,  so  did  the  baby.  Some- 
how, the  nurse  was  able  to  communicate  to  the  child 
her  distaste  for  orange  juice  via  tenseness,  grimacing, 


shuddering  at  the  sight  of  the  baby  drinking  the 
"nasty  stuff." 

If  babies  are  sensitive  enough  to  pick  up  from  the 
nurse  how  she  feels  about  orange  juice  through  her 
subtle  body  actions,  what  messages  do  you  think 
children  are  receiving  from  parents  in  the  following 
make-believe  incidents? 

Case  1.  Father  talking  to  mother  in  the  car  on  the 
way  home  from  Sacrament  meeting:  "What  a  boring 
meeting  that  was.  I  don't  know  the  last  time  we  had  a 
really  good  speaker.  I'd  have  gained  more  from 
staying  home  and  reading  a  good  book." 

Father  to  son,  a  week  later:  "What!  You  don't 
want  to  go  to  Sacrament  meeting?  I  can't  understand 
that.  You  never  see  me  staying  home  from  a  Sacra- 
ment meeting!" 

One  might  guess  that  the  father,  unintentionally, 
has  really  communicated  to  his  children  his  true  feel- 
ings about  Sacrament  meetings;  namely,  that  one 
should  go  to  Sacrament  meeting  out  of  a  sense  of 
duty,  no  matter  what,  but  a  good  Sacrament  meeting 
( not  found  very  often )  is  one  where  there  is  a  speaker 
who  is  interesting  and  entertaining  (to  father). 

Another  interpretation  of  the  above  case  may  be 
that  the  father  may  have  both  positive  and  negative 
feelings  about  going  to  Sacrament  meeting.  He  may 
have  enjoyed  the  singing,  appreciated  taking  the 
Sacrament,  but  disliked  the  speaker.  However,  his 
pattern  of  communication,  developed  over  a  long 
period  of  time,  is  to  talk  only  about  the  things  he 
dislikes,  thus  his  children  may  be  unaware  of  the 
other  feelings  he  may  have. 

This  is  one  illustration  of  the  dilemma  of  un- 
balanced communication— the  father  has  communi- 
cated   too    much    about    his    negative    feelings    and 


APRIL    1963 


271 


too  little  about  his  positive  feelings. 

Case  2.  Father  to  daughter:  "I  think  you  ought 
to  read  more  of  the  church  publications.  After  all, 
we  spend  good  money  so  you  can  have  The  Improve- 
ment Era." 

Father  to  mother  the  next  day:  "Any  mail  today? 
Oh,  just  The  Improvement  Era?  We  haven't  had  any 
important  mail  for  a  long  time." 

Children  pick  up  all  of  the  communicative  symbols 
the  parents  give  off— not  just  the  words  spoken  directly 
to  them.  In  Case  2,  the  father's  intentions  in  his 
direct  communication  with  his  daughter  are  to  en- 
courage her  to  read  church  literature  more,  but  his 
unintended  communication  tells  her  that  he  really 
thinks  such  material  is  not  too  important,  as  compared 
with  other  matters. 

Case  3.  Son  to  father:  "Dad,  will  you  come  and 
help  me  fix  my  wagon?" 

Father:  "Just  a  minute,  son,  I'm  busy  right  now 
reading  the  evening  paper." 

Later.  Father:  "Son,  come  and  eat— it's  time 
for  dinner." 

Son:    "Just  a  minute,  Dad,  I'm  fixing  my  wagon." 

Father:  "Not  in  'just  a  minute'— when  I  call  you  I 
want  you  to  come  right  now." 

What  is  the  father  unintentionally  communicating 
to  his  son?  The  son  perhaps  hears  that  there  are 
two  standards— one  for  him  and  another  for  the  father, 
or  he  hears  that  his  father's  newspaper  is  more  im- 
portant than  helping  him  with  his  problems.  If  you 
were  to  ask  the  father,  "What  is  more  important,  your 
newspaper  or  your  son's  problems?"  he  would  un- 
doubtedly insist  that  his  son  is  more  important.  But 
in  a  number  of  subtle  ways  he  has  communicated  to 
his  son  that  the  newspaper,  or  the  TV  program,  or 
the  golf  game,  etc.,  really  come  first  in  actual  practice. 

The  above  cases  indicate  that  unintentionally  we 
communicate  to  others  our  likes,  dislikes,  preferences, 
and  disgusts.  It  would  appear  that  at  least  one  im- 
portant basis  of  "good"  communication  is  not  to  learn 
how  to  say  the  words  better,  but  to  examine  ourselves 
and  begin  to  alter  those  attitudes,  feelings,  and  reac- 
tions that  we  would  not  like  to  see  fostered  in 
our  children. 

Blocked  Communications 

One  of  the  strange  paradoxes  of  human  interactions 
is  that  at  the  same  time  people  are  unintentionally 
communicating  things  about  themselves  to  others, 
they  are  also  being  very  careful  to  avoid,  hide,  camou- 
flage, or  ignore  other  things  about  themselves  and 
others,  and  in  such  areas  there  is  little  communica- 
tion—intentional or  unintentional. 

Case    4.      Marriage    counselor:      "Mrs.    C,    what 


seems  to  be  the  biggest  problem  you  have  with 
your  husband?" 

Mrs.  G.:  "Since  we  have  been  married,  my  husband 
is  thoughtless  and  neglectful.  He  no  longer  praises 
me  or  tells  me  he  loves  me.  He  forgets  birthdays  and 
anniversaries.  He  doesn't  perform  the  courtesies  and 
niceties  that  I  would  enjoy  so  much." 

Counselor:  "Have  you  ever  told  your  husband  how 
you  feel?" 

Mrs.  G.:  "I  should  say  not.  If  he  isn't  understanding 
enough  to  sense  how  I  feel,  I'm  certainly  not  going 
to  say  anything.  Besides,  if  I  did,  he  would  just  get 
angry  and  tell  me  off." 

This  case  illustrates  one  of  the  great  human  prob- 
lems. In  all  kinds  of  situations  people  have  their 
feelings  hurt  by  others.  They  are  disappointed,  upset, 
irritated,  but  they  take  great  pains  to  hide  these 
feelings  from  those  who  would  benefit  from  knowing 
how  they  really  feel.  One  would  guess  that  in  the 
case  above,  the  wife  gives  off  certain  signals,  inten- 
tionally or  unintentionally,  that  let  her  husband  know 
that  she  is  upset.  It  is  also  quite  possible  that  even 
though  he  knows  she  is  upset,  he  doesn't  know  what 
he  has  done  to  cause  this.  It  is  almost  impossible  for 
a  person  to  improve  unless  he  knows  what  he  has 
done  that  is  wrong.  Unfortunately,  most  conditions 
are  like  the  dilemma  of  the  person  with  bad  breath— 
"even  your  best  friend  won't  tell  you." 

Why  don't  people  communicate  more  freely  with 
each  other?  Why  don't  children  tell  their  parents 
about  the  problems  they  are  having?  Why  doesn't 
Mrs.  G.  tell  her  husband? 

Perhaps  as  in  Case  3,  the  parents  have  given  off 
unintentional  signals  that  make  the  child  feel  his 
problems  are  unimportant  and  will  not  be  listened  to. 
But  more  often  the  imagined  consequences  of  telling 
another  how  we  feel  are  too  terrifying,  and  silence 
seems  to  be  the  safer  course. 

Case  5.  Father  to  daughter:  "No,  you  cannot  take 
the  car  to  pick  up  your  girl  friends  and  go  to  your 
MIA  class  party.  You  are  still  too  young  to  drive  at 
night.  You  can  either  walk  or  111  drive  you  over, 
and  if  your  teacher  can't  bring  you  home,  you  call 
and  I'll  come  and  get  you.  Also,  since  it's  a  school 
night,  be  sure  to  be  home  by  10:30." 

Mary:  "Oh,  all  right,  Father."  (To  herself:  Why  is 
he  so  unreasonable?  Here  I  am  almost  17,  and  I'm 
the  only  one  of  our  crowd  who  can't  take  the  car 
at  night.  And  it's  embarrassing  to  have  to  leave  the 
party— the  earliest  of  anyone.  He  treats  me  like 
a  baby.) 

The  outsider  looking  at  this  situation  might  say 
that  both  the  father  and  the  daughter  have  some  legiti- 
mate points  in  their  (Continued  on  page  292) 


272 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Teaching  the 
Gospel  in  the  Home 


BY  B.  WEST  BELNAP 

PROFESSOR   OF    RELIGIOUS    EDUCATION,    BYU 

AND   REED    H.    BRADFORD 

PROFESSOR    OF    SOCIOLOGY,    BYU 


•  Teaching  .  .  .  Gospel  .  .  .  Home.  Are  there  any 
other  three  words  which  have  greater  meaning  for 
the  individual  than  these?  According  to  the  Savior, 
obtaining  eternal  joy,  salvation,  and  exaltation  in  the 
celestial  kingdom  is  the  basic  objective  of  an  indi- 
vidual's life.  A  person  must  understand  the  unity 
and  love  found  in  the  gospel  if  he  will  partake  of  all 
the  Lord  would  bestow  upon  him.  The  Savior  said, 
"These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy 
might  remain  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  might  be  full." 
(John  15:11.)  The  gospel,  the  home,  and  teaching 
provide  each  individual  with  a  means  whereby  these 
objectives  can  be  obtained. 

The  Lord  has  placed  an  important  responsibility 
upon  all  parents.  "And  again,  inasmuch  as  parents 
have  children  in  Zion,  or  in  any  of  her  stakes  which 
are  organized,  that  teach  them  not  to  understand  the 
doctrine  of  repentance,  faith  in  Christ  the  Son  of  the 
living  God,  and  of  baptism  and  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  by  the  laying  on  of  hands,  when  eight  years 
old,  the  sin  be  upon  the  heads  of  the  parents." 
(D&C  68:25.)  How  does  one  best  fulfil  this  respon- 
sibility and  opportunity?  The  following  are  some 
guideposts  that  might  be  helpful. 

Partners.  It  is  important  for  every  parent  to  remem- 
ber that  he  is  a  partner  with  his  Heavenly  Father  in 
rearing  his  children.  All  men  and  women  on  this 
earth  are  children  of  our  Father  in  heaven.  He  is 
vitally  interested  in  certain  objectives  for  his  children. 
An  earthly  parent  should  have  some  of  the  same 
objectives  toward  these  children.  For  the  earthly 
parent  this  means  that  he  would  try  to  make  the 
gospel  part  of  the  lives  of  his  children  so  that  they 
might  achieve  eternal  joy,  salvation,  and  exaltation 
in  the  celestial  kingdom. 

Whom  Can  I  Teach  but  My  Friends?  The  relation- 
ship one  has  with  another  person  has  a  great  bearing 
on  his  capacity  to  affect  his  behavior  in  the  ways 
desired  by  the  Lord.  Plato  said,  "Whom  can  I  teach 
but  my  friends?"  When  one  has  a  friendly  or  loving 
relationship  with  another  individual,  that  individual 
is  much  more  likely  to  accept  suggestions  than  if 
he  defines  the  relationship  with  indifference  or  hos- 
tility. The  Savior  said,  "This  is  my  commandment, 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I  have  loved  you." 
(John  15:12.) 

Understanding.  The  parent  seeks  to  understand 
his  children.  What  is  the  level  of  their  intelligence? 
At  any  given  time,  how  much  knowledge  do  they 
possess?  Do  they  have  personality  problems  that 
prevent  them  from  learning  efficiently?  Only  by 
knowing  such  things  can  a  parent  be  effective  in  his 
teachings.  It  is  always  useful  for  him  to  try  to  put 
himself  in  his  child's  (Continued  on  page  294) 


273 


#  Never  has  there  been  a  time  when  there  was  so 
much  interest  in  home  decorating  as  at  present,  and 
never  before  has  there  been  such  an  abundance  of 
everything  for  the  homemaker  to  choose  from— regard- 
less of  price. 

It  doesn't  matter  whether  you  are  building  a  home, 
remodeling,  redecorating  or  simply  doing  a  little 
"face-lifting,"  the  old  caution  that  delicate-looking 
materials  are  impractical  is  eliminated.  Colors  can 
be  pale  and  delicate  yet  be  eminently  practical. 
Fabrics  can  "look"  like  satin  or  taffeta  yet  wear  like 
iron.  Wall  coverings  can  look  elegant  and  yet  be 
not  only  washable  but  scrubbable.  The  new  vinyls 
for  floors,  walls,  and  furniture  have  revolutionized 
decorating,  especially  for  growing  families.  Emphasis 
is  on  easy  maintenance  without  regard  to  style  or 
period.  What  a  boon  for  the  woman  who  craves 
beautiful  things  around  her  and  has  a  half  dozen 
rollicking  youngsters. 

We  hear  and  read  much  these  days  about  "the 
return  to  elegance."  What  is  true  elegance?  Is  it 
something  reserved  for  the  wealthy?  One  person 
expressed  it  this  way,  "Elegance  is  good  sense  ex- 
pressed beautifully."  To  many  people,  luxury  and 
elegance  are  synonymous.  This  is  not  necessarily  so. 
True  elegance  is  not  a  superficial  thing.  It  must  stem 
from   your   personality   and   genuinely    express   you. 


Learn  to  be  discriminating  in  creating  beauty  around 
you.  Beauty  is  essentially  a  personal  affair.  There 
are  no  rights  or  wrongs  and  remember  that  beauty 
and  charm  have  no  price  tag.  Beauty  needn't  wait 
to  be  afforded;  it  is  everywhere  if  we  but  train  our- 
selves to  be  aware.  The  less  you  have  to  spend  the 
more  it  pays  to  be  aware.  Seeing  beauty  means 
being  alert  to  color  and  form.  It  means  developing 
a  sense  of  composition,  a  feeling  of  how  objects  look 
when  they  are  brought  together,  and  what  one  color 
does  for  another.  Creating  beauty  with  simple  every- 
day objects  can  be  fun  and  challenging. 

Everyone  must  have  a  place  to  live.  The  environ- 
ment which  you  create  for  yourself  and  your  family 
is  of  utmost  importance.  As  each  individual  is  differ- 
ent and  each  family  is  different  so  the  environment 
of  each  home  should  be  different.  Houses  should  be 
designed  and  furnished  for  particular  people  to  live 
in;  people  ought  not  to  be  forced  to  adjust  their  lives 
to  houses  which  do  not  fit  their  needs. 

Where  do  you  begin,  to  acquire  a  home?  Take  a 
careful  look  at  yourself  and  at  the  members  of  your 
family  and  ask  a  number  of  important  questions.  How 
do  you  live?  Are  you  gregarious,  fun-loving,  informal 
people  who  enjoy  having  friends  drop  in  at  any  time? 
If  you  are,  then  you  should  choose  a  location  that  is 
convenient  for  people,  not  an  isolated  spot  in  the 


Homes  to 
Live  in 


BY  PHYLLIS  S.  ALLEN 

SPECIAL   INSTRUCTOR,    INTERIOR    DECORATING,    BYU 


I 


country.  What  about  work  and  school?  Does  it 
irritate  you  to  have  to  run  a  private  bus  service  for 
the  members  of  your  family  and  their  friends?  If  it 
does  you  should  find  a  location  near  work  and  school. 
These  are  only  two  of  a  long  list  of  questions  you 
should  ask  yourselves  before  deciding  where  to  live. 
When  you  have  made  this  difficult  decision,  you  are 
well  on  your  way  to  having  a  home  suitable  for  you. 

Now  what  kind  of  house  will  you  choose?  If  you 
are  not  familiar  with  the  various  styles,  make  a  care- 
ful study  in  books,  magazines,  and  your  community 
to  decide  which  type  of  house  best  suits  your 
family's  needs. 

Study  many  floor  plans.  Before  you  decide  on 
one,  make  a  check  list  of  some  basic  requirements.  Is 
the  plan  functional?  Does  it  rnee£  the  needs  of  the 
individual  members  of  the  family?  If  the  man  of  the 
house  needs  privacy  for  professional  study  is  there 
adequate  space  for  it?  Is  there  a  place  for  special 
hobby  activities?  Are  working  areas  conveniently 
planned  and  located?  Is  there  private  space  for 
family  eating?  Are  living  areas  adequate  for  all 
members  to  enjoy  together? 

What  about  traffic  lanes?  Can  the  kitchen  be 
reached  from  the  front  door  and  the  back  door  without 
going  through  any  rooms?  Are  hallways  adequate 
and  economical?    Well-planned  hallways  are  a  wise 


investment  of  space.  A  front  entrance  which  allows 
for  privacy  of  the  living  areas  of  a  house  contributes 
much  to  pleasant  and  tranquil  living. 

Is  your  plan  economical— not  only  as  to  the  initial 
cost  but  on  a  long  range  basis  in  terms  of  mainte- 
nance? Short-sighted  economy  can  be  very  costly. 
For  example,  the  best  heating  plant  you  can  afford 
will  be  the  most  economical  in  the  long  run.  Consult 
your  builder  about  how  to  save  money  by  using 
stock  mill  items. 

Have  you  sacrificed  space  for  frills?  Space,  well 
planned,  is  the  most  important  element  in  maintaining 
a  calm  and  peaceful  atmosphere  in  the  home.  Too 
often  so  much  money  is  spent  on  an  ornate  exterior 
and  on  costly  interior  details  that  space  is  sacrificed. 
Get  as  much  space  as  you  can  afford;  frills  may  be 
added  later.  You  may  even  find  that  you  have  a 
better  designed  house  for  having  had  to  cut  down. 

Is  the  house  designed  so  that  it  can  grow  and 
change  as  the  needs  of  the  family  change?  If  it  is 
designed  to  meet  both  immediate  needs  and  future 
probabilities  it  will  likely  be  a  successful  undertaking. 

Now  with  the  location,  style  of  house,  and  a  live- 
able floor  plan  how  do  you  proceed?  Always  keeping 
foremost  in  mind  the  needs,  likes,  and  dislikes  of  the 
members  of  the  family  who  will  occupy  the  house, 
add   the  necessary  (Continued   on   page   303) 


^fv  Living  with 

Children 


BY  BLAINE  M.  PORTER 

CHAIRMAN,    DEPARTMENT   OF   HUMAN    DEVELOPMENT 
AND    FAMILY    RELATIONSHIPS,    BYU 


•  For  each  of  us,  the  experience  of  living  with  chil- 
dren becomes  a  separate  and  unique  kind  of  venture. 
Each  takes  the  ups  and  downs  of  family  living  in  the 
nature  of  his  own  stride.  In  anticipation,  many  of  us 
believe  that  living  with  children  and  assuming  the 
responsibility  of  guiding  and  rearing  them  will  be  an 
easy,  simple  thing.  In  actuality,  it  is  not.  If  we  are 
serious  and  thoughtful  about  the  tasks  and  challenges 
which  confront  us,  we  view  parenthood  as  a  complex 
adventure.  As  parents,  we  cannot  escape  moments 
of  uncertainty  and  concern,  moments  of  anxiousness 
and  worry,  moments  of  disappointment.  These  are 
a  part  of  the  picture  as  well  as  moments  of  eagerness 
and  joy  and  fulfilment. 

It  is  a  privilege  to  live  with  children.  From  a 
Latter-day  Saint  point  of  view,  our  children  are  also 
God's  children  who  are  lent  to  us  for  a  little  while, 
during  which  time  we  have  the  pleasure  of  their  com- 
pany and  responsibility  of  guiding  and  training  them 
properly.  Stop  and  think  of  the  confidence  and  trust 
which  God  must  have  in  us  to  allow  us  the  privilege 
of  being  responsible  for  his  children.  How  many  of 
us  would  be  willing  to  give  our  children  for  twenty 
years  to  someone  else  to  guide  and  rear  and  influence, 
to  determine  their  values,  their  ways  of  behaving, 
their  way  of  life?  We  would  want  to  establish  some 
very  rigid  standards  for  parents-to-be.  How  many 
of  us  could  pass  the  test  of  our  own  standards? 

Having  children  come  into  our  homes,  into  our 
lives,  is  not  only  a  privilege  but  also  a  great  responsi- 
bility. We  must  be  concerned  about  their  well-being 
physically,  intellectually,  emotionally,  socially,  spirit- 
ually. It  is  a  great  challenge  to  be  asked  to  meet 
the  many  needs  of  the  growing  individual,  for  human 
beings  are  complex  and  unique.  With  all  the  advance- 
ments of  science  we  have  not  approached  anything 
as  complicated,  as  wonderful  as  the  human  being.  If 
our  children  are  to  grow  and  develop  into  mature, 
well-adjusted,  healthy  adults,  they  must  be  cared  for, 
nurtured,  guided,  and  trained  carefully.  If  they  are 
to  be  found  worthy  to  return  to  the  presence  of  their 
Father  in  heaven,  they  must  be  led  and  directed  so 
that  they  will  follow  the  paths  that  will  help  them 
reach  that  destination.  "But  I  have  commanded  you 
to  bring  up  your  children  in  light  and  truth."  (D&C 
93:40.)  Such  objectives  will  not  be  achieved  auto- 
matically or  easily.  They  will  come  about  as  a  result 
of  serious  preparation  on  the  part  of  parents  and  by 
thoughtful,  prayerful  effort,  consistently  made  and 
based  on  sound  judgment  and  correct  principles  skil- 
fully applied.  What  can  we  do  to  fulfil  our  obligation 
more  skilfully  and  to  maximize  the  joy  and  satisfaction 
which  can  be  associated  with  it? 


Understanding  Ourselves  and  Our  Feeling  about 
Children.  The  most  important  single  factor  which 
determines  the  domestic  atmosphere  that  we  offer  our 
children  is  simply  a  desire  to  have  them.  It  is  easy  to 
appreciate  children  when  they  are  cute  and  lovable 
and  good,  but  it  is  quite  another  thing  to  extend  this 
appreciation  even  to  those  times  when  they  are  annoy- 
ingly  underfoot  and  unreasonable.  The  best  environ- 
ment that  we  can  give  our  children  during  the  early 
years  of  their  lives  consists  of  little  more  than  this 
honest  daily  willingness  to  share  their  lives. 

As  parents  we  represent  the  world  to  our  children. 
We  cannot  expect  them  to  accept  the  rest  of  the 
population  if  we  fail  to  give  them  any  reason  first 
of  all  to  accept  us.  We  almost  have  to  devote  the 
first  few  years  of  our  children's  lives  to  the  task  of 
inviting  them  into  the  world  and  encouraging  their 
acceptance  of  it.  Punishing  them  for  their  ignorance 
and  clumsiness  certainly  cannot  be  expected  to  accom- 
plish this.  Efforts  must  be  made  to  explain  their 
behavior  as  well  as  our  own  to  them.  Questions  our 
children  ask,  however  tedious  and  apparently  silly, 
must  be  answered  with  honesty  and  interest.  Their 
values  as  represented  by  the  importance  they  may 
attach  to  some  toy  or  activity  must  be  respected  with 
the  same  sincerity  we  expect  of  them.  Moreover,  we 
must  encourage  their  self-expression  and  friendships 
up  to  the  limits  of  our  ability.  Only  then  do  we  pre- 
pare our  children  properly  for  an  emotionally 
satisfying  life. 

Understanding  Children,  In  addition  to  under- 
standing ourselves,  we  cannot  expect  to  become  good 
parents  without  a  workable  set  of  principles  con- 
cerning requirements  of  child  guidance.  We  must 
understand  our  children  in  relation  to  their  age:  We 
must  know  the  tempestuous  two-year-old,  the  sweet 
and  confiding  four-year-old,  the  eight-year-old  so  de- 
voted to  his  gang,  the  moody  and  turbulent  adolescent. 

Finally,  we  must  know  each  child  as  himself— a 
unique  individual,  sensitive  and  easily  discouraged 
or  tough-skinned  and  confident,  retiring  or  aggressive, 
dreamy  or  practical,  quick  or  slow.  We  must 
also  be  aware  of  the  changes,  the  progress,  and 
the  back-sliding. 

There  are  no  rules  governing  all  relationships  with 
all  children.  There  are  only  broad,  basic  principles 
which  we  interpret  in  terms  of  each  child  as  an 
individual.  If  through  information  and  knowledge 
we  are  able  to  gain  greater  understanding  and  deeper 
insight  into  ourselves  and  into  our  children,  we  will 
see  our  task  of  parenthood  in  a  positive  perspective. 
We  will  feel  less  need  to  condemn  ourselves  because 
of  problems;  and  when  (Continued  on  page  300) 


APRIL    1963 


277 


A 11  the  World 
Is  a  Stage 


BY    FRANCES    YOST 


•  "Here's  an  item  of  interest."  Mike  Thompson  handed 
the  evening  paper  to  his  wife  Karma  and  pointed  to 
an  article  on  the  stage  and  screen  page. 

Karma  laid  down  the  little  stocking  she  was  darning 
for  Donny  and  read  the  headlines  aloud.  "Miss 
Rashell  Ramone,  popular  actress  of  stage  and  screen 
will  appear  in  person  at  the  Reo  Theatre  for  one 
matinee  performance  only." 

There  was  more  to  the  article,  but  Karma  read  the 
details  silently.  She  dared  not  trust  her  voice/  for 
Mike  was  watching  her,  studying  her  face.  If  her 
voice  should  crack,  or  her  eyes  water,  Mike  would 
think  she  was  sorry  she  had  married  him  and  given 
up  her  stage  career.  She  had  never  exactly  regretted 
her  marriage  to  Mike,  not  really.  It  was  just  that  she 
had  planned  a  career  like  her  friend  Rashell  and 
had  fallen  short.  She  wished  she  were  successful 
and  important.  If  she  had  only  continued  as  Rashell 
Ramone  had  done! 

Karma  remembered  the  old  days,  when  she  and 
Rashell  had  been  girlhood  friends.  Karma  had 
planned  to  drop  her  simple  Smith  surname  and  be 
known  as  Karma  Cornell.  Rashell  Jones  had  coined 
the  name  Rashell  Ramone  for  herself.  The  girls  had 
dreamed  their  dreams  early  in  life.  Both  would  be 
great  performers  on  stage  and  screen,  and  their  names 
would  be  in  bright  lights.  Rashell  had  made  those 
dreams  come  true,  but  Karma  had  dropped  by  the 
wayside  and  was  now  darning  socks  in  front  of  a 
fireplace  for  a  family  of  small  children. 

"Since  your  friend  will  be  here  for  one  matinee 
performance  only,  I  think  you  two  should  get  together 
for  a  good  talk  fest.  You  could  invite  her  to  the  house 
and  cook  one  of  your  perfect  dinners,"  Mike  suggested. 

"Oh,  Mike,  you're  sweet,  but  this  house.  .  .  ." 
Karma  made  a  gesturing  sweep  of  disapproval. 

"Then  get  a  sitter  for  the  afternoon  and  take  your 
friend  to  dinner  downtown." 

"Mike,  if  it  were  as  simple  as  that.  .  .  ."  Karma 
groaned  softly. 

"If  you're  worrying  about  picking  up  the  check, 
I  have  a  crisp  five  spot  right  here."  Mike  withdrew 
a  bill  from  his  pocket. 

"But   Mike,   even  if   this  would  cover  the   lunch, 


which  it  no  doubt  won't,  why  there  are  other 
items.  .  .  ." 

"Stop  off  and  buy  yourself  a  new  dress.  You 
deserve  a  new  one  anyway." 

"I'd  need  to  have  more  than  a  dress,  and  I'd  have 
to  have  my  hair  done,  and  .  .  ."  Karma  glanced  at 
her  broken  fingernails,  but  didn't  mention  the  needed 
manicure.    She  would  do  something  about  that  herself. 

"You've  been  saving  for  something,  Karma,  how 
about  using  some  of  your  lay  away?" 

"I've  been  saving  to  buy  you  a  new  suit.  You 
haven't  had  one  since  we.  .  .  ." 

"This  is  more  important,  Karma.  You  get  what  you 
need;  my  suit's  good  for  a  lot  of  Sundays  yet." 

"Oh,  Mike,  you're  wonderful,  and  thoughtful,  and 
I  really  shouldn't  indulge,  but  I  .  .  .  I  .  .  .  just  have  to 
see  Rashell,  for  old  times'  sake." 

Karma  shopped  in  several  stores  and  at  length 
decided  on  a  two  piece  beige  suit.  The  suit  of 
course,  begged  for  brown  heels  and  purse  and  gloves, 
and  a  perky  little  hat,  and  a  fresh  white  blouse. 
Karma  felt  guilty  about  buying  so  much  for  herself 
when  they  needed  the  money  so  badly  for  so  many 
things.  Why,  she  thought,  I've  spent  on  myself  alone, 
almost  enough  to  make  a  payment  on  our  home, 
when  I  include  the  hair  styling  and  the  accessories. 
But  every  item  is  important,  a  must.  Without  these 
things  I  could  never  make  myself  look  good  enough 
to  gather  courage  to  even  try  to  get  in  to  see  Rashell. 

And  now,  here  she  was  knocking  at  the  door  of  a 
famous  star's  dressing  room.  Karma  felt  her 
heart  trembling. 

"Who  is  it?" 

Yes,  Karma  recognized  the  voice.  It  had  been  a 
long  time,  and  this  voice  had  acquired  a  sophistication, 
but  it  was  Rashell's  voice  which  she  heard  through 
the  closed  door.  Karma  would  have  recognized  that 
voice  anywhere.  Why  she  had  helped  her  to  develop 
the  lovely  tone  quality  when  they  had  practised  in  the 
old  summer  stock  barn  theater  years  ago. 

"Rashell  .  .  .  Miss  Ramone.   This  is  an  old  friend." 

"I  know  no  one.  ...   I  am  very  busy." 

"Rashell,  it's  Karma,  Karma  Smith,"  she  said  gayly. 
"You    remember,  (Continued   on   page   296) 


278 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


\ 


..    , 


Living  with  Leisure 


ISRAEL  C.  HEATON 

CHAIRMAN,    DEPARTMENT    OF    RECREATION,    BYU 


«* 


•  Dr.  A.  Whitney  Griswald,  president  of  Yale  Univer- 
sity, pointed  to  one  of  America's  greatest  challenges 
when  he  said:  "A  New  Colossus  has  been  formed  by 
the  millions  of  leisure  hours  developed  out  of  the  40- 
hour  work  week.  This  Colossus  has  more  leisure  at  his 
disposal  than  all  the  aristocracies  of  history.  What 
will  he  do  with  it?  Will  he  make  of  himself  a  full  or 
exact  man  or  will  he  be  content  to  be  merely  a 
ready  man— a  measure  of  muscle  and  a  shout  from 
the  mob?  The  choice  lies  before  him.  Who  will  help 
him  make  it?" 

Robert  M.  Hutchins  of  the  Ford  Foundation  and 
former  president  of  the  University  of  Chicago  clearly 
described  the  concern  we  must  have  for  leisure 
when  he  said:  "If  we  survive,  the  leisure  which  the 
atomic  age  will  bring  may  make  peace  more  horrible 
than  war.  We  face  the  dreadful  prospect  of  hour 
after  hour,  even  day  after  day  with  nothing  to  do."  Be- 
cause of  his  concern  for  the  way  many  Americans 
use  their  leisure,  he  goes  on  to  say:  "After  we  have 
read  all  the  comic  books,  traveled  all  the  miles,  seen 
all  the  movies,  and  drunk  all  the  liquor  we  can  stand, 
what  shall  we  do  then?" 

The  late  Harlow  Shapely,  famed  astronomer,  was 
greatly  concerned  with  the  problem  of  leisure  when 
he  listed  boredom  along  with  a  pandemic  plague, 
world  warfare  with  super-weapons,  sexually  debilitat- 
ing dope,  and  the  genius  maniac  as  the  five  great 
threats  to  mankind. 

Yes,  we  have  leisure,  and  we're  going  to  have  even 
more  of  it.  Leisure  in  and  of  itself  is  neither  good 
nor  bad.  Its  value  lies  in  what  each  individual 
chooses  to  do  with  it.  Leisure  provides  the  only 
opportunity  many  persons  will  have  to  reap  the 
satisfactions  they  seek  in  life.     For  the  majority  of 


our  population,  assembly-line  type  work  does  not 
provide  the  satisfactions  man  desires.  Leisure,  rather 
than  work,  is  becoming  the  factor  which  integrates 
the  life  of  the  average  person. 

America  could  be  on  the  brink  of  a  cultural  revolu- 
tion. With  leisure  broadly  distributed  to  all,  it  is 
interesting  to  think  of  what  this  could  mean  to  those 
who  would  become  artists,  musicians,  philosophers, 
poets,  sculptors— creators  in  any  one  of  scores  of 
cultural  pursuits.  Just  think  of  what  it  could  mean 
in  opportunity  for  service  to  our  fellow  men  and  to 
God's  work!  It  also  holds  the  key  to  our  physical 
and  mental  fitness. 

Leisure  is  the  golden  opportunity  for  strengthening 
family  ties.  With  leisure  broadly  distributed  in  large, 
conveniently  grouped  hours,  days,  weeks,  and  even 
years  (for  our  16,000,000  persons  now  in  retirement), 
what  will  it  mean  to  America  and  to  you?  The  an- 
swer lies  with  the  home  to  a  greater  extent  than 
with  any  other  agency  in  our  society. 

If  the  researchers  are  right  when  they  say  that  70 
percent  of  all  hobbies  are  taught  in  the  home  by  the 
parents  and  that  95  percent  of  all  hobbies  are  begun 
before  a  person  leaves  high  school,  the  responsibility 
of  the  family  unit  in  teaching  for  living  with  leisure 
is  obvious.  On  the  other  hand,  we  know  what  hap- 
pens when  the  family  does  not  accept  this  responsi- 
bility. The  Gluecks  are  able  to  predict  with  95 
percent  accuracy,  by  determining  family  cohesiveness, 
whether  or  not  children  will  ever  face  a  juvenile  court. 

Is  yours  one  of  the  families  where  family  fun  comes 
just  by  accident?  Surely  family  activities  can  be 
planned  better  than  that. 

Where  are  you  when  you  have  the  "time  of  your 
life"?    Do  you  usually  have  more  fun  at  home  or  away 


Z80 


THE     IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


from  home?  Does  your  family  have  its  best  time  as 
a  group  or  as  individuals  away  from  home  with 
the  crowd? 

Startling  answers  were  obtained  not  long  ago  from 
a  poll  taken  among  two  thousand  young  people  in 
one  of  our  midwestern  states.  Eighty-six  percent  of 
the  boys  and  83  percent  of  the  girls  said  they  had 
more  fun  away  from  home.  Most  of  them  added  they 
wished  more  fun  were  provided  at  home. 

In  today's  changing  times,  the  home  is  increas- 
ingly neglected  because  so  many  activities  which 
were  at  one  time  confined  to  the  home  have  become 
broader  in  scope.  Perhaps  it  is  not  desirable  or 
possible  to  return  to  the  home  all  of  the  activities 
which  were  formerly  there.  However,  as  members 
of  any  religious  group  which  is  interested  in  the 
welfare  of  others,  we  believe  that  factors  which 
influence  the  development  of  character  and  the  form- 
ing of  moral  and  social  standards  ought  to  be  found 
in  the  home.    Recreation  is  one  of  these  factors. 

Recreation  always  has  been  significant  in  the  lives 
of  healthy  human  beings.  The  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  has  emphasized  and  en- 
couraged recreation  more  probably  than  any  other 
organization.  In  the  early  days  of  its  organization 
wholesome  fun  was  sponsored  by  the  Church.  Brig- 
ham  Young  saw  great  value  in  recreation  and 
counseled  the  Saints  that  if  they  could  not  find  time 
for  recreational  pursuits,  they  should  make  the  time. 

The  atmosphere  of  enjoying  life  in  all  its  parts 
begins  in  the  home.  Home  should  always  be  the 
center,  the  motivation  of  the  complete  life.  Children 
sent  into  the  home  are  precious  gifts  from  God,  but 
they  are  also  a  responsibility  for  which  parents  are 
held  accountable  by  civil  law  and,  to  an  even  greater 


degree,  by  our  Father  in  heaven.  Most  parents 
express  a  willingness  to  do  all  that  ought  to  be  done 
for  their  children,  yet  there  are  many  failures.  If 
problems  were  merely  personal  or  private,  they  would 
be  serious  enough,  but  failure  in  the  home  becomes 
failure  in  the  neighborhood,  in  the  nation,  and  in 
the  world. 

Family  ties  must  be  strengthened  if  individuals  and 
society  are  to  enjoy  the  blessings  of  peaceful  and 
abundant  life.  Family  recreation  in  the  home  will 
strengthen  these  ties.  To  neglect  the  fellowship  and 
play  needs  of  the  family  is  to  neglect  a  vital  part  of 
living.  It  has  been  shown  repeatedly  that  maladjust- 
ment in  children  and  in  many  parents,  too,  decreases 
as  family  fun  and  fellowship  increase. 

Yet,  many  parents  feel  that  good  parents  are  those 
who  provide  "good  things"  for  their  children— books, 
bikes,  piano  lessons,  clothes,  television,  sports  equip- 
ment, and  cars.  Sometimes  they  forget,  in  their 
concern  for  tangible  "things,"  that  fun  times  and 
happy  experiences  are  the  childhood  memories  most 
likely  to  influence  and  remain  with  their  children. 

You  don't  inherit  a  child's  love;  you  earn  it.  You 
earn  it  by  giving  unselfishly  of  yourself.  Blood  kin- 
ship alone  will  not  hold  people  together,  as  shown 
by  the  countless  lonely  parents  who  have  grown  old 
giving  "things"  to  their  children  only  to  find  that 
their  children  have  grown  away  from  them.  Families 
who  enjoy  reunions  in  later  years  are  those  who 
planted  the  seed  of  family  unity  in  childhood,  who 
worked,  worshiped,  and  played  together. 

Family  recreation  like  Christian  living  should  not 
be  confined  to  one  day  a  week  only.  Although  it  is 
true  that  one  day  each  week,  special  above  the  other 
days,  should  be  set  (Continued  on  page  305) 


APRIL    1963 


281 


The  Family  and 
Lifelong  Learning 


BY  HAROLD  GLEN  CLARK 

DEAN,    ADULT   EDUCATION   AND    EXTENSION    SERVICES,    BYU 


•  Lucky  is  the  boy  or  girl  born  into  a  home  where 
self-directed  learning  is  encouraged  early  and  is 
exemplified  by  mother,  father,  brothers,  and  sisters. 

The  real  test  of  education  is  whether  members  of 
the  family  have  taken  the  initiative  in  changing  their 
behavior  for  good. 

We  learn  something  only  to  the  degree  that  we 
live  it.  Some  of  the  most  significant  learning  takes 
place  out  of  school  and  at  all  stages  of  our  life.  Self- 
education,  where  the  learner  plays  an  active  role, 
should  begin  in  the  home.  Qnce  established,  it  is  the 
most  significant  type  of  education  when  contrasted 
with  the  relatively  passive  role  of  attending  a  class 
for  credit  or  following  assignments  imposed  by  others. 

When  a  girl  or  boy  is  encouraged  to  take  the  initia- 
tive for  learning,  when  a  parent  sets  the  example  in 
clarity  of  thought,  when  every  family  member  has  a 
curious  mind  about  God  and  his  wonderful  world, 
then  the  family  has  its  feet  firmly  upon  the  pathway 
of  lifelong  learning. 

On  the  Union  Station  in  Washington,  D.C.,  is  this 
inscription:  "He  who  would  bring  back  the  wealth 
of  the  Indies  must  carry  the  wealth  of  the  Indies  with 
him.  So  it  is  in  traveling,  if  a  man  would  bring  back 
knowledge,  he  must  carry  knowledge  with  him." 

The  knowledge  which  will  set  a  child  or  an  adult 
in  the  way  where  he  will  find  rich  meaning  in  all  he 
sees  and  hears  is  the  knowledge  that  God  our  Father 
made  the  world  and  all  that  is  in  it.  This  knowledge 
will  help  create  a  burning  desire  to  learn  more  of 
him  and  his  world.  If  we  have  acquired  faith  and 
know  how  to  think  in  early  youth,  we  will  learn  more 
as  we  travel  through  each  day. 

Education  is  often  interpreted  by  the  family  as 
so  many  courses  taken  in  school.  The  person  with 
credits  or  a  degree  is  more  educated  than  the  person 
without  such.  What  is  your  belief  about  the  sig- 
nificance of  learning  which  may  take  place  in  the 
home,  in  travel,  and  on  the  job,  and  at  all  ages  of 
the  life  of  man? 

Your  answer  to  this  and  the  following  questions 
may  help  you  assess  your  belief  in  lifelong  learning: 

1.  Does  your  family  believe  that  if  we  teach  one 
another   "words   of  wisdom"  out   of  the  best  books 


that  the  grace  of  God  will  attend  us?  Do  you  have  a 
library  suited  to  all  ages  that  is  used  constantly  in 
your  home? 

2.  Do  you  believe  that  the  true  end  of  all  education 
is  using  your  education  in  service  to  God  and 
fellow  men? 

3.  Do  you  take  pride  in  thinking  through  a  prob- 
lem? Do  you  believe  in  independence  of  mind  and 
action,  the  dignity  of  personality,  and  responsible 
free  agency  for  every  member  of  the  family? 

4.  When  the  members  have  free  time,  do  they  use 
it  as  an  opportunity  for  creative  tasks?  Is  time  on 
your  hands  a  burden  or  an  opportunity  to  make  new 
friends,  gain  new  interests,  and  invent  and  build? 

5.  Do  you  believe  in  a  balance  of  mind,  spirit,  and 
body?  Do  you  enjoy  the  fine  arts,  stirring  poetry, 
museums,  drama,  music,  and  fields  other  than  your 
daily  work? 

6.  Do  you  believe  that  alertness  and  an  inquiring, 
believing  mind  may  be  acquired  at  an  early  age  and 
retained  and  added  to  throughout  life? 

7.  Do  you  believe  that  the  mind  and  spirit  need 
exercise  and  that  reading,  travel,  stimulating  conver- 
sation, letter  writing,  memorizing  poems  and  scrip- 
tures, and  doing  genealogical  research  promote 
intelligent  growth  all  through  life? 

The  family  that  encourages  creative  learning  and 
the  joy  of  discovery  and  invention  will  build  a  family 
togetherness  not  found  in  homes  where  passive  learn- 
ing takes  precedence  over  self-directed  learning. 

Max  Lerner  said:  "At  the  risk  of  shocking  some 
people,  I  would  like  to  say  that  a  home  without  books 
and  ideas  can  be  almost  as  bad  for  a  child  as  a  broken 
home,  an  alcoholic  home,  or  a  criminal  home,  because 
it  leaves  a  vacuum  into  which  rush  corrupting  values." 

Lucky  indeed  is  the  home  where  children  are 
surrounded  with  an  environment  which  helps  them 
choose  what  and  how  to  think.  These  children  will 
like  their  home  and  always  bless  it  because  it  blessed 
them  and  filled  the  vacuum  with  wholesome  values. 
What  is  true  of  the  children  is  true  of  Dad  and  Mom 
in  their  fifties,  sixties,  and  seventies.  If  either  does 
not  have  an  inquiring,  eager  mind  by  the  time  he  is 
fifty,  the  rocking  chair  blues  will  catch  up  with  him. 


282 


THE    IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


He  will  live  in  the  past,  and  finally  corrupting  inter- 
pretations will  make  him  old. 

Few  of  us  will  die  in  the  kind  of  world  into  which 
we  were  born.  This  is  because  knowledge  is  being 
poured  out  upon  this  generation  as  the  water  covers 
the  mighty  deep.  Tremendous  improvements  in  com- 
munication and  transportation,  the  rise  of  automation, 
and  the  new  chemistry,  for  example,  make  the  old 
landmarks  fall.  It  is  easy  to  be  left  behind  lonely 
and  frustrated  as  the  sum  total  of  our  knowledge  in  so 
many  fields  doubles  each  decade.  The  family  that 
"keeps  up,"  holding  onto  the  eternal  knowledge  which 
does  not  change,  but  adapting  and  applying  this 
knowledge  to  a  changing  world,  is  a  happy  family. 
They  are  in  charge  of  their  personalities.  They  are 
not  tossed  to  and  fro  by  the  kind  of  knowledge  which 
may  be  partially  or  completely  obsolete  in  ten  years. 


Yet  they  know  the  new  theories.  Having  sought  first 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  many  things  are  added 
unto  them. 

The  Lord  after  telling  his  people  in  this  generation 
to  "teach  one  another  the  doctrine  of  the  kingdom," 
goes  on  to  point  out  other  things  which  are  expedient 
for  us  to  understand.  He  refers  to  them  as  "things 
both  in  heaven  .  .  .  and  under  the  earth  .  .  .  the  wars 
and  perplexities  of  the  nations  ...  a  knowledge  also 
of  countries  and  of  kingdoms."  (D&C  88:79.)  We 
would  do  well  as  a  family  to  obtain  this  broad  under- 
standing. Who  knows  what  new  discoveries  may 
make  our  vocation  obsolete  in  a  few  short  years? 
Wide  interests  bring  ready  adaptation  to  change.  We 
do  not  concentrate  all  of  our  attention  on  one  sub- 
ject area  alone. 

President  Brigham  Young  warned  us  about  this  in 


APRIL    1963 


283 


his  characteristic  forthrightness  in  the  Journal  of 
Discourses  (2:93-94),  "Shall  I  sit  down  and  read 
the  Bible  and  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants  all  the  time?'  says  one.  Yes,  if  you 
please,  and  when  you  have  done,  you  may  be  nothing 
but  a  sectarian,  after  all.  It  is  your  duty  to  know 
everything  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  in  addition  to 
reading  those  books." 

This  plea  for  a  wholeness  of  truth  pervaded  the 
heart  and  mind  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  at  the 
beginning  of  this  dispensation  when  he  hired  Pro- 
fessor Sexias  for  $300  to  teach  the  Hebrew  language 
in  the  Prophet's  home  and  in  the  Kirtland  Temple. 
This  God-given  spirit  of  wanting  to  know  comes  into 
the  heart  of  every  true  Latter-day  Saint.  In  addition 
to  the  informal  learning  opportunities  offered  by  the 
home,  the  Primary,  classes  in  priesthood,  Sunday 
School,  MIA,  and  Relief  Society,  the  adults  go  to 
classes  taught  by  schools  of  higher  learning.  For 
example,  in  1962,  65,000  adult  Latter-day  Saints  took 
some  kind  of  credit  or  sequence  of  courses  or  lectures 
from  Brigham  Young  University.  While  this  is  a  good 
comparative  record,  it  is  small  when  compared  to 
what  can  and  will  be  when  the  half-million  adults  of 
the  Church  take  advantage  of  the  great  adventures  in 
learning  which  await  them.  In  1961  fifty  million 
adults  in  the  United  States  took  adult  education 
courses,  according  to  the  office  of  education.  This  is 
a  marked  increase  over  the  previous  decade,  and  it 
shows  a  growing  interest  in  continuing  education,  but 
this  is  only  a  beginning  of  what  it  should  and  will  be 
when  we  are  fully  awake  to  the  opportunities  before  us. 

Last  year  five  hundred  Latter-day  Saints  went  to 
Europe  or  on  an  around-the-world  BYU  Travel  Study 
program.  They  saw  peoples  and  cultures  and  came 
home  with  new  appreciations.  Now  they  read  of 
"the  perplexities  of  nations"  with  intimacy  and  new 
insights.  Four  thousand  engaged  in  personalized  study 
through  correspondence  study.  Two  thousand  found 
self-improvement  and/or  advancement  on  the  job, 
through  evening  schools.  Ten  thousand  attended 
short  courses  and  discussion  groups  for  special  rea- 
sons in  specialized  subject  areas. 

One  of  the  most  thrilling  and  ever-expanding  adven- 
tures in  learning  has  been  the  BYU  Education  Week, 
formerly  called  Leadership  Week.  In  1962  in  large 
and  small  towns  in  western  America,  breadwinners- 
mothers,  fathers,  businessmen,  farmers,  and  workers 
from  many  fields,  numbering  more  than  26,000— sat 
at   the   feet  of   great  teachers  learning   secular   and 


spiritual  truths. 

One  mother  when  asked,  "What  did  you  learn  from 
those  BYU  teachers  that  helps  you?"  replied,  "I  learned 
that  there  are  ten  other  constructive  things  I  can  do  be- 
sides getting  angry  at  my  teenager."  Resourceful  peo- 
ple are  hopeful  people.   They  are  needed  everywhere. 

We  are  moving  into  a  world  of  ever-increasing 
specialization.  We  cannot  live  without  the  specialists 
and  their  contributions  to  family  life.  But  fragmenta- 
tion of  knowledge  brings  great  dangers  to  balanced 
wholesome  living.  The  family  needs  the  mountaintop 
view  where  they  can  see  the  whole  man  in  a  whole- 
ness of  truth.  The  family  which  does  not  achieve 
balance  cannot  understand  its  problems.  The  family 
which  cannot  appreciate  the  wisdom  and  insights  of 
the  ages  as  expressed  in  the  great  works  of  literature, 
the  arts  and  science,  is  a  family  in  trouble.  The 
narrowness  of  specialization  is  a  good  reason  for 
continuous  learning. 

The  great  dream  of  democracy  is  a  government 
which  will  provide  an  environment  where  the  family 
will  not  only  be  free  but  build  a  society  which  is  as 
great  as  they  have  power  to  make  it.  The  same  is  true 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  which  is  a  patriarchal  or 
family  government.  We  must  lift  each  other  and 
move  together.  Sensitivity  to  our  responsibility  to 
participate  in  state  and  church  government  requires 
intelligent  voters  who  choose  and  support  wise 
leaders.  Only  an  informed  family  is  worthy  of  good 
government;  only  faithful,  intelligent  citizens  are 
worthy  of  freedom. 

One  final  reason  why  the  family  should  be  the 
seedbed  of  lifelong  learning  is  that  the  climax  of 
family  living,  the  golden  years  of  life,  should  be  filled 
with  grandpas  and  grandmas  who  are  useful  and  who 
feel  wanted  because  they  are  prepared  for  these 
"best  years  of  life."  Too  often  these  years  turn  out  to 
be  anti-climactical. 

Great  leaders  in  the  Church  and  in  the  nation- 
many  in  their  seventies  and  eighties— bear  witness  to 
the  importance  of  their  dynamic  attitude  toward 
lifelong  learning.  For  these  men  and  women  there  are 
not  enough  hours  in  the  day  or  strength  in  their  bodies 
to  keep  pace  with  their  young  minds  and  spirits. 
There  is  much  unfinished  business— many  unfulfilled 
dreams— ever  widening  interests  which  must  be 
taken  up  on  the  morrow.  For  these  men  and  women 
the  older  years  are  the  climax  for  which  all  previous 
well-lived  years  have  prepared  them.  This  is  lifelong 
learning  and  family  living  at  its  best. 


284 


THE    IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


Before  you 

buy .  .  .  investigate 


BY  JOSIE  S.  VINCENT 

INSTRUCTOR,    DEPT.    OF    HOUSING    AND     HOME    MANAGEMENT,    BYU 


#  "Modern  equipment,  designed  to  take  the  drudgery 
out  of  homemaking,  has  revolutionized  household 
tasks— this  is  a  push-button  world  where  the  equip- 
ment does  the  work."1  The  rapid  technological  ad- 
vances of  recent  years  have  produced  an  overwhelming 
array  of  household  appliances  and  even  more  revolu- 
tionary changes  can  be  expected  in  the  future.  "Since 
each  major  appliance  represents  a  sizable  investment, 
its  purchase  should  be  considered  both  separately  and 
as  it  relates  to  equipment  you  may  now  own  or 
plan  to  buy."2 

Since  few  families  need  or  can  afford  to  buy  every 
new  piece  of  equipment  that  comes  on  the  market, 
everyone  in  the  family  should  share  in  deciding  what 
to  buy.  This  calls  for  thoughtful  planning  and  study 
by  the  family  before  the  purchase  is  made.  Here 
are  ten  steps  for  wise  buying: 

1.  Weigh  and  evaluate  your  needs  and  wants  in 
terms  of  your  family's  present  and  future  values  and 
goals.  The  young  family  will  need  to  buy  basic 
equipment  first  such  as  a  range,  refrigerator,  washing 
machine,  or  vacuum  cleaner.  A  family  with  small 
children  may  find  a  washing  machine  a  real  necessity. 
For  some  families,  a  freezer  may  be  a  valuable  piece 
of  equipment.  It  should  save  money  if  a  great  deal 
of  home-grown  and  home-baked  food  is  frozen  or  if 
the  family  buys  food  for  future  use  when  the 
price  is  low. 

2.  Develop  your  own  buying  guide.  Find  out  the 
desirable  features  to  look  for  in  the  piece  of  equip- 
ment you  plan  to  buy.  You  can  get  this  information 
from  a  variety  of  sources:  articles  in  newspapers  and 
magazines,  advertisements,  consumer  service  booklets, 
business-sponsored  publications,  government  bulletins, 
and  books  and  pamphlets  written  by  authorities  in  the 
field  of  household  equipment.  Your  appliance  manu- 
facturer, dealer,  and  serviceman,  home  economists  of 
utility  companies,  and  other  homemakers  who  have 
used  the  appliance  will  be  able  to  supply  you  with 
valuable  information.  Summarize  the  information 
that  you  have  gathered  by  making  a  check  list  of  the 
important  buying  points  you  will  want  to  look  for 


^Household    Finance    Corporation,    "Money    Management,    Your    Equip- 
ment Dollar,"   1953  Edition. 
Hhid.,  1963  Edition. 


when  you  go  shopping.     It  is  a  good  idea  to  keep  an 
equipment  reference  file  on  buymanship  information. 

3.  Make  a  comparison  of  several  brands  so  that  you 
are  aware  of  the  features  available  on  the  market. 
Don't  buy  the  first  one  you  see.  All  equipment  must 
meet  a  definite  standard  for  basic  construction,  but 
you  should  note  the  various  materials,  the  workman- 
ship, size  and  shape  of  the  appliance.  You  will  find 
that  each  brand  has  a  number  of  models,  but  gener- 
ally, the  basic  construction  of  all  models  is  the  same. 
The  difference  among  models  will  consist  mainly  of 
size  and  special  features.  Some  special  features  are 
valuable  servants;  others  are  mainly  gadgets  that  are 
put  on  for  show.  Evaluate  special  features  in  terms 
of  needs,  added  cost,  and  the  time  and  energy  they 
will  save. 

4.  Select  the  right  dealer.  He  should  be  well- 
established  in  the  community  and  have  a  reputation 
for  standing  behind  his  merchandise.  It  is  important 
that  he  understands  the  construction,  installation, 
operation,  and  care  of  the  appliances  he  sells.  He 
should  have  a  good  service  department  that  gives 
prompt  and  dependable  service.  As  equipment  be- 
comes more  automatic  the  service  department  becomes 
more  important.  Remember  this!  The  right  dealer 
to  buy  from  is  the  one  who  earnestly  tries  to  serve 
you  best,  who  shows  by  the  words  and  actions  of 
his  sales  people  that  he  wants  you  to  be  a  customer 
of  his  store,  rather  than  just  to  quickly  sell  you  his 
equipment  and  then  forget  you. 

5.  Choose  a  reliable  manufacturer  who  will  stand 
behind  your  dealer  if  an  appliance  should  fail  to 
perform  satisfactorily.  Pick  a  manufacturer  who  over 
a  period  of  years  has  earned  the  reputation  of  pro- 
ducing quality  merchandise  and  has  carried  out  the 
terms  of  his  guarantees. 

6.  Select  your  appliance  for  safety.  As  you  shop 
look  for  the  following  seals  of  approval:  UL  seal  on 
electrical  equipment  and  the  AGA  or  blue  star  seal 
on  gas  equipment.  In  the  United  States  the  Under- 
writer's Laboratory,  Inc.,  seal  means  that  the  equip- 
ment was  tested  when  it  was  developed,  and  it  is 
checked  periodically  by  the  factory  for  fire,  casualty, 
and  electrical  safety.  (Continued  on  page  292) 


APRIL    1963 


285 


Your  Values  Become  You 


(Continued  from  page  260) 


do  everything  except  bathe  the 
baby,  no  animals  to  feed,  no  chores 
to  do,  convenience  foods  to  heat  and 
eat,  and  every  member  of  the  family 
going  in  a  different  direction  from 
the  others,  have  brought  blessings 
and  calamities  to  modern  family  liv- 
ing.   Long-tested  home  values  that 


held  community  sanction  for  three 
centuries  suddenly  seem  evanescent, 
and  other  concepts  of  equal  worth  in 
building  character  have  not  taken 
hold.  This  interregnum  between 
the  secure,  comfortable  system  of 
the  past  and  what  is  to  evolve  in  the 
future  is  a  period  of  instability. 

Your  values  become  you.  When 
and  how  does  this  happen?  Does 
one  wait  until  children  are  old 
enough  to  investigate  for  themselves 
to  teach  them  about  the  meaning  of 
eternal  life  and  the  significance  of 


TO  BEGIN 


AND  GET  GOING 


RICHARD  L.  EVANS 

Last  week  we  spoke  of  the  restlessness  with  routine;  with  the  daily  round 
of  things  that  must  be  done  of  which  our  lives  are  mostly  made;  and  of  the 
patience  required  for  preparation— in  short,  of  being  faithful  in  a  few  things 
before  being  trusted  with  many  more.  Few  people  in  a  long  or  a  short 
lifetime  start  and  go  in  a  predetermined  direction  without  any  detour  or 
delay.  But  sometimes  young  people  become  discouraged  because  of  the 
difficulties  of  making  decisions,  the  difficulties  of  knowing  what  they  want 
to  be,  what  they  want  to  do,  and  because  of  interruptions  and  uncertainties, 
and  fear  of  failure.  But  it  shouldn't  be  so.  On  this  subject  we  would 
quote  some  understanding  sentences  written  more  than  threescore  years 
since,  just  in  case  the  present  generation  would  feel  that  such  problems 
were  peculiar  to  our  particular  time:  "Few  begin  with  anything  like  a 
clear  view  of  what  they  want  to  do,"  said  this  source,  "and  the  fortune 
they  seek  may  come  in  a  very  different  form  from  that  which  they  have 
kept  in  view.  .  .  .  [Those  who  are  sincerely  successful]  are  those  who  are 
not  paralyzed  by  failures.  .  .  .  While  those  who  put  all  at  risk  on  one 
venture,  and,  losing,  weakly  surrender,  never  accomplish  anything  worth 
living  for.  Failures,  [problems,  interruptions]  enter  into  the  natural 
expectation  of  everybody.  .  .  .  Everything  depends  on  how  we  take  our 
[disappointments  and  delays].  .  .  f'1  We  ought  always  to  be  earnestly 
"engaged  in  a  good  cause,"2  to  have  a  good  purpose  and  pursue  it.  "Nothing 
is  more  unworthy  of  a  wise  man,"  said  Plato,  "or  ought  to  trouble  him 
more,  than  to  have  allowed  more  time  for  trifling,  and  useless  things, 
than  they  deserved."3  The  plain  fact  is,  restated  for  all  of  us,  and  espe- 
cially for  those  younger  in  years:  It  is  not  given  to  any  of  us  to  see  the 
end  from  the  beginning,  but  we  have  to  begin,  we  have  to  decide,  we 
have  to  choose  a  good  goal,  and  we  have  to  get  going.  We  have  to  accept 
the  unavoidable  interruptions,  the  detours,  the  delays;  to  be  prayerful  in 
decision,  patient,  persistent,  persevering  in  preparation.  "Few  begin  with 
anything  like  a  clear  view  of  what  they  want  to  do,"1  but  we  have  to  choose 
a  good  objective,  and  have  the  faith  to  prepare,  to  follow  through— to  be 
faithful  in  the  small  things,  of  which  the  larger  ones  are  mostly  made. 

^Editorial,    The  Independent,   August   1898. 

2D&C  58:27. 

3Plato. 

"The  Spoken  Word,"  from  Temple  Square  presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System,  January  13,  1963.    Copyright  1963. 


their  earthly  experience?  When  a 
teenage  daughter  reports  that  she 
must  get  married  is  that  the  time 
to  teach  standards  of  morality? 
When  a  son  has  been  caught  in 
petty  thievery  is  that  the  time  to 
teach  him  how  to  earn  and  use  his 
own  money  and  pay  his  way?  When 
does  one  get  ready  for  a  mission 
call?  For  his  life's  work?  For  mar- 
riage? For  old  age?  Overwhelm- 
ing evidence  points  to  infancy  as  the 
time  when  the  training  should  begin. 

Great  teachers  such  as  Buddha, 
Confucius,  Plato,  Socrates,  and 
scores  of  others  have  taught  this 
truism.  Ancient  Hebrew  prophets 
taught  it,  and  one  gave  explicit  di- 
rections about  the  process.  Here 
are  his  words: 

"And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thine  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  might. 

"And  these  words,  which  I  com- 
manded thee  this  day,  shall  be  in 
thine  heart: 

"And  thou  shalt  teach  them  dili- 
gently unto  thy  children,  and  shalt 
talk  of  them  when  thou  sittest  in 
thine  house,  and  when  thou  walkest 
by  the  way,  and  when  thou  liest 
down  and  when  thou  risest  up. 

"And  thou  shalt  bind  them  for  a 
sign  upon  thine  hand,  and  they  shall 
be  as  frontlets  between  thine  eyes. 

"And  thou  shalt  write  them  upon 
the  posts  of  thine  house  and  on  thy 
gates."  (Deuteronomy  6:5-9.) 

This  scriptural  advice  suggests  the 
use  of  four  languages: 

The  language  of  the  feelings 

The  language  of  words 

The  language  of  example 

The  language  of  reminders 
"These  words  shall  be  in  thine 
heart"— the  language  of  the  heart  is 
the  language  of  the  feelings.  One 
cannot  teach  anything  that  is  not  in 
the  heart.  One  must  believe  in  an 
idea  or  principle  or  value  so  im- 
plicitly that  it  is  part  of  him  before 
he  can  teach  it  to  others.  It  is  im- 
possible to  fool  a  child  by  using 
words  that  tell  a  different  story  from 
that  which  is  in  one's  heart;  from  the 
moment  of  birth,  children  are  sensi- 
tive to  the  language  of  the  feelings— 
the  most  potent  of  all  languages. 

The  language  of  words  reinforces 
the  first  language  and  must  be  used 
frequently  and  in  various  types  of 
situations  in  order  to  teach  values 
that  will  have  lifelong  significance. 
The  prophet  said,  "Thou  shalt  teach 


286 


THE    IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


these  words  diligently  unto  thy  chil- 
dren when  thou  sittest  in  thine 
house  .  .  .  and  when  thou  liest  down 
and  when  thou  risest  up;"  and  we 
could  add,  "And  when  preparing  a 
meal,  when  washing  the  walls, 
when  painting  the  house,  when 
cleaning  the  yard,  when  raking  the 
leaves,  when  freezing  ice  cream,  and 
when  doing  a  thousand  other  home 
tasks."  If  you  believe  that  time  for 
training  in  the  understanding  of 
values  is  vital,  "work  projects  can  be- 
come very  meaningful  and  have  pur- 
pose beyond  just  getting  a  job  done. 
This  doesn't  mean  that  there  are  not 
times  when  it  is  wise  to  have  store 
biscuits;  the  point  is  that  the  home  is 
the  finest  laboratory  in  the  world  for 
teaching  eternal  values,  and  they 
are  caught  more  than  taught.  The 
numerous  situations  that  the  home 
provides  are  means  through  which 
indirect  and  subtle  instruction  about 
family  values  can  be  given.  In  bread- 
making,  for  example,  one  sees  the 
process  from  beginning  to  end  and 
catches  a  thrill  of  accomplishment 
and  satisfaction  impossible  to  re- 
ceive from  store  biscuits.  While  mak- 
ing the  bread,  values  important  to 
the  Mormon  way  of  life  are  learned. 

The  language  of  example  comes 
"as  thou  walkest  by  the  way."  Elders 
teach  children  by  demonstrating, 
guiding,  directing,  and  setting  the 
pattern  for  making  decisions  about 
day-to-day  issues.  In  very  deed, 
what  they  do  speaks  louder  than 
what  they  say. 

The  language  of  reminders:  "Thou 
shalt  bind  these  words  for  a  sign 
upon  thine  hand,  and  they  shall  be 
as  frontlets  between  thine  eyes." 
Phylacteries  were  reminders  for  the 
ancient  Hebrews;  these  small  leather 
cases  protected  inscriptions  denoting 
laws  to  be  obeyed,  and  they  were 
worn  about  the  head  or  on  the  wrist, 
and  sometimes  around  the  neck. 
"Thou  shalt  write  these  words  upon 
the  posts  of  thine  house  and  on  thy 
gates."  Thus  the  home  was  also  a 
reminder.  Our  values  today  are 
indicated  by  the  clothes  we  wear, 
the  food  we  eat,  and  by  the  place 
we  call  home.  These  reminders  of 
the  LDS  way  of  life  are  rooted 
deeply  if  seeds  are  planted  early 
and  nurtured  through  the  growing- 
up  years. 

When  there  is  an  earthquake,  vic- 
tims take  a  serious  look  at  what 
happened,  pick  up  the  pieces,  and 


go  on  from  there;  a  "culture  quake" 
such  as  we  are  now  experiencing 
calls  for  similar  treatment.  The 
great  prophet  Isaiah  faced  such  a 
problem  at  the  beginning  of  King 
Uzziah's  reign  in  740  BC.  The  peo- 
ple of  Judah  were  shaken  loose  from 
their  accustomed  ways  of  thinking 
and  their  values  were  woefully 
mixed  up.  The  prophet  was  com- 
missioned to  go  out  and  warn  the 
people  and  find  the  remnant  to  carry 
on  the  Hebrew  value  system  of  the 
past.     The   masses    did   not   listen, 


but  the  remnant  heard  his  words 
and  took  their  job  seriously,  putting 
into  practice  the  values  of  eternal 
life  and  teaching  them  diligently 
unto  their  children.  That  remnant 
has  continued  to  this  day. 

Your  values  become  you.  What 
do  you  want  your  life  to  be  ten 
years  or  fifty  years  from  now?  What 
eternal  effect  do  you  want  your  life 
to  have  on  the  generations  to  come? 
Your  answers  will  indicate  whether 
you  are  of  the  remnant  or  of 
the  masses. 


I  THE 
SPOKEN 
WORD  i 


MISTAKES 
LEARNED 


AND  LESSONS 


RICHARD  L.  EVANS 

It  would  surely  seem  to  be  an  understatement  to  say  that  all  of  us  make 
mistakes— mistakes  sometimes  followed  by  real  regrets— regrets  for  things 
we  wish  we  had  said  or  done  or  wish  we  hadn't  said  or  done.  And  since 
we  make  mistakes,  we  may  find  ourselves  carrying  on  a  conversation  with 
our  conscience,  sometimes  justifying,  sometimes  rationalizing,  sometimes 
trying  to  talk  down  the  uneasy  inner  accusations,  or  sometimes  going  to 
the  other  unfortunate  extreme  of  assuming  that  there  is  nothing  we  can 
do  about  what  we  have  done  or  have  failed  to  do,  and  resigning  our- 
selves to  the  mistakes  we  may  have  made.  But  neither  self-justification 
nor  resigned  hopelessness  is  wholesome.  The  only  acceptable  way  lies 
between  these  two:  facing  up  to  the  facts  and  doing  something  about 
them;  improving,  repenting.  It  seems  a  significant  thing  that  the  Lord 
God  gave  us  the  principle  of  repentance.  He  surely  must  have  known 
that  we  would  need  it.  And  he  surely  wouldn't  have  given  us  the  principle 
if  he  hadn't  been  willing  to  accept  our  sincere  repentance.  This,  in  itself, 
seems  hopefully  significant.  Within  the  limits  of  this  imperfect  life,  there 
will  likely  always  be  some  regrets.  And  no  matter  what  decisions  we 
make  or  fail  to  make  we  often  wonder  what  would  have  happened  if  we 
had  done  differently.  But  we  can't  go  back.  And  it  is  worse  than  wasteful 
to  waste  life  away  on  vain  regrets,  idle  regrets,  regrets  from  which  we  do 
not  learn,  regrets  that  do  nothing  for  us  for  the  future.  From  any  mistake 
we  should  learn  a  lesson.  If  not,  there  is  no  peace,  no  progress.  "Let  not 
sleep  fall  upon  thy  eyes,"  said  Pythagoras,  "till  thou  hast  thrice  reviewed 
the  transactions  of  the  past  day.  Where  have  I  turned  aside  from  rectitude? 
What  have  I  been  doing?  What  have  I  left  undone,  which  I  ought  to 
have  done?"1  "Inspect  the  neighborhood  of  thy  life,"  said  Jean  Paul 
Richter,  "every  shelf,  every  nook  of  thine  abode."2  "There  is  no  greater 
delight,"  said  Mencius,  "than  to  be  conscious  of  sincerity  of  self-examina- 
tion."3 All  of  us  would  well  do  such  sincere  self -searching,  and  from  any 
mistakes,  see  that  there  is  a  lesson  learned,  so  that  regrets  may  not  be 
hopeless,  useless;  so  that  there  may  be  peace,  repentance,  and  progress 
for  the  future. 

Pythagoras    (582-500  BC),  Greek  philosopher. 
2Jean  Prul  Richter   (1763-1826),  German  writer. 
3Mencius,    (385-289   BC),   Works,   Chinese    sage. 

"The  Spoken  Word,"  from  Temple  Square  presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System,  January  20,  1963.    Copyright  1963. 


APRIL    1963 


287 


NEW  AMERICAN 
PAYS  $100  WEEKLY. . . 

TO  YOU  THOUSANDS  OF  READERS 

WHO  KNOW  THAT  DRINKING 
AND  SMOKING  ARE  HARMFUL! 

You  do  not  drink  or  smoke... so  why  pay  premiums  for  those  who  do? 


Why  pay  the  penalty  for  those 
who  drink  or  smoke? 

Every  day  you  pick  up  the  paper  you 
read  more  evidence  that  drinking  and 
smoking  can  shorten  life.  Because  they 
are  among  America's  leading  health  prob- 
lems— leading  to  cancer,  heart  trouble, 
sinus  trouble,  liver  trouble  and  many 
other  diseases — they're  a  prime  cause  of 
the  high  premium  rates  most  hospitaliza- 
tion plans  charge.  But  why  should  you  pay 
the  price  for  those  who  drink  or  smoke? 
You  no  longer  have  to!  Here's  why. 

Our  rates  are  based 
on  your  superior  health 

The  new  American  Temperance  Hospi- 
talization Plan  is  not  offered  to  drinkers 
and  smokers,  because  of  the  high  rates 
they  cause.  We  can  bring  you  a  whole 
new  set  of  rates  that  are  unbelievably 
low  because  they're  based  on  your  good 
health  as  a  non-drinker  and  non-smoker. 
Also,  your  American  Temperance  premi- 
ums can  never  be  raised  because  you  grow 
older  or  have  too  many  claims.  Only  a 
general  rate  adjustment  up  or  down  could 
affect  your  low  rates!  And  only  you  can 
cancel  your  policy.  We  cannot. 

HERE  ARE  YOUR  AMERICAN 
TEMPERANCE  PLAN  BENEFITS 

1)       You  receive  $100  weekly — 
even  for  life 

The  very  day  you  enter  a  hospital  you 
begin  to  get  $100  a  week  cash... as 
long  as  you  are  hospitalized,  even  for 
life!    Good  in  any  lawfully  operated 


hospital  in  the  world.  Choose  your 
own!  We  pay  in  addition  to  any  other 
insurance  you  carry.  And  we  pay 
direct  to  you  in  cash... tax  free! 
We  send  out  our  payments  to  you  Air 
Mail  Special  so  you  have  cash  in  hand 
fast.  And  there  is  no  limit  on  the  num- 
ber of  times  you  can  collect. 

2)  We  cover  all  sicknesses 

and  accidents. 

Your  policy  covers  you  for  every  con- 
ceivable kind  of  accident  and  sickness 
except  pregnancy;  any  act  of  war  or 
military  service;  pre-existing  condi- 
tions; or  hospitalization  caused  by  use 
of  liquor  or  narcotics.  Everything  else 
that  could  possibly  happen  to  you  is 
covered.  You'll  be  protected  as  never 
before — at  amazingly  low  rates! 

3)  Other  benefits  for  loss  within 

90  days  of  accident 

(as  described  in  policy) 

We  pay  $2,000  cash  for  accidental 
death.  We  pay  $2,000  cash  for  loss  of 
one  hand,  one  foot,  or  sight  of  one  eye. 
We  pay  $6,000  cash  for  loss  of  both 
eyes,  both  hands,  or  both  feet. 

We  invite  close  comparison 
with  any  other  plan. 

There  really  is  no  other  plan  like  ours. 
But  compare  our  rates  with  others  for 
similar  coverage.  Discover  for  yourself 
what  you  save.  And  remember,  there  is 
no  limit  on  how  long  you  stay  in  the  hos- 
pital, no  limit  on  age,  no  limit  on  the  num- 
ber of  times  you  can  collect! 


Here's  all  you  do. 

Fill  out  the  application  at  the  right. 
Notice  the  amazingly  low  rates!  Enclose 
it  in  an  envelope  and  mail  to  American 
Temperance  Associates,  Box  131,  Liberty  - 
ville,  Illinois.  Upon  approval,  you  will  get 
your  policy  promptly  by  mail,  and  cover- 
age begins  at  noon  on  the  effective  date 
of  your  policy.  No  salesman  will  call. 
Don't  delay!  Every  day  almost  50,000 
people  enter  hospitals.  Any  day,  one  of 
them  could  be  you.  Protect  yourself  be- 
fore it's  too  late! 


MONEY-BACK 
GUARANTEE 

Read  over  your  policy  carefully. 
Ask  your  minister,  lawyer  and 
doctor  to  examine  it.  Be  sure  it 
provides  exactly  what  we  say  it 
does.  Then,  if  for  any  reason  at 
all  you  are  not  100%  satisfied, 
just  mail  your  policy  back  to  us 
within  30  days  and  we  will  im- 
mediately refund  your  entire  pre- 
mium. No  questions  asked.  You 
can  gain  thousands  of  dollars . . . 
you  risk  nothing. 


^mmmmf^rWrmrWrWrWr^rWr^iirWmi 


zee 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


TEMPERANCE  PUN 
EVEN  FOR  LIFE! 


Here  at  last  is  a  new  kind  of  hospitalization  plan  for  non-drinkers 
and  non-smokers  only!  The  rates  are  fantastically  low  because 
"poor  risk"  drinkers  and  smokers  are  excluded.  And  because  your 
health  is  superior... there  is  absolutely  no  age  limit,  no  physical 
examination,  no  waiting  period.  Only  you  can  cancel  your  policy. . . 
and  no  salesman  will  ever  call!  Starting  from  the  very  first 
day  you  enter  any  hospital... 


SEND  FOR  YOUR  POLICY  NOW  BEFORE  IT'S  TOO  LATE! 


121  APPLICATION  TO 

PIONEER  LIFE  INSURANCE  COMPANY,  ROCKFORD,  ILLINOIS 

FOR  AT-300 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  HOSPITALIZATION  POLICY 

Name  (PLEASE  PRINT) 

Street  or  RD  # 

City 

Age Date  of  Birth, 


.Zone. 


.County. 


.State- 


Month 


Occupation. 
Beneficiary. 


.Height. 


Relationship. 


Day  Yaar 

.Weight 


I  also  apply  for  coverage  for  the  members  of  my  family  listed  below: 


NAME 


AGE  HEIGHT  WEIGHT  BENEFICIARY 


1. 


To  the  best  of  your  knowledge  and  belief,  are  you  and  all  members  listed  above  in  good  health 
and  free  from  any  physical  impairment,  or  disease?  Yes  Q  No  □ 
To  the  best  of  your  knowledge,  have  you  or  any  member  above  listed  had  medical  advice  or 
treatment,  or  have  you  or  they  been  advised  to  have  a  surgical  operation  in  the  last  five  years? 
Yes  D  No  D  If  so,  please  give  details  stating  person  affected,  cause,  date,  name  and 
address  of  attending  physician,  and  whether  fully  recovered. 


Neither  I  nor  any  person  listed  above  uses  tobacco  or  alcoholic  beverages,  and  I  hereby  apply 
for  a  policy  based  on  the  understanding  that  the  policy  does  not  cover  conditions  originating 
prior  to  its  effective  date,  and  that  the  policy  is  issued  solely  and  entirely  in  reliance  upon  the 
written  answers  to  the  above  questions. 


■  Date: 

•     at- I  AT 


Signed:  X- 


IMPORTANT- 


CHECK  THIE  BELOW  MID  INCLUDE  TOUR  i 
FIRST  PREMIUM  WITH  APPLICATION     ! 


LOOK  AT  THESE 
AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  LOW  RATES 

Pay  Monthly     Pay  Yearly 


Each  child  18 
and  under  pays 


Each  adult 
19-64  pays 


Each  adult 
65-100  pays 


$080 


2 


$Q80 


3 


$C90 


5 


28 


$38 


$59 


SAVE  TWO  MONTHS  PREMIUM  BY  PAYIN6  YEARLY! 


Mail  this  application  with  your  first  premium  to 

AMERICAN 
TEMPERANCE  ASSOCIATES 

Box  131.  Libertyville,  Illinois 


APRIL    1963 


289 


Family  Hours 


( Continued  from  page  269 ) 


Mother's  Day 

Father's  Day 

A  Night  with  Dickens  (other 

authors ) 
Bible  Night 
A  Freeze-It  Party 
Grandparents'  Night 
Make-Something  Party 


Balls     (with 


Stunt  Night 
A  Family  Sing 
A  Candy  Pull 
Making    Pop    Corn 

prizes  in  each) 
Hobby  Night 
A  Circus  Party 
Cut-Out  Fun 
Visit  the  Shut-In 
Heritage  Night 


Add    to    this    list    your    favorite 
things  to  do  during  the  family  hour. 

(Note:    Detailed  descriptions  on 


CHOOSING  ALONG  THE  WHOLE 
LENGTH  OF  LIFE 


RICHARD  I_.  EVANS 

Last  week  we  talked  of  mistakes,  of  regrets,  and  concluded  that  from 
any  error  there  should  be,  must  be,  a  lesson  learned,  otherwise  regrets 
will  be  fruitless,  will  fail  to  improve  the  future.  Often  there  comes  the 
question  as  to  why  we  make  mistakes.  We  are  not  here  referring  to  the 
inadvertent  errors  or  to  the  constructive  kind  of  trial  and  error  which  is 
often  so  essential  a  part  of  the  learning  process,  but  rather  to  what  might 
be  called  character  mistakes— mistakes  of  principle,  mistakes  of  appetite, 
of  offenses  against  others  and  against  ourselves;  the  doing  of  what  we  know 
better  than  doing;  choosing  to  do  what  we  know  we  shouldn't  do— in  effect, 
the  more  deliberate,  knowing  kind  of  failure.  The  question  is  too  big,  too 
complex  here  and  now  to  analyze  or  answer,  except  to  say  that  there  is 
always  an  "opposition  in  all  things,"  and  a  choice  in  all  things,  between 
right  and  wrong,  truth  and  error,  between  self-control  and  indulgence. 
Evil  is  always  active.  Temptation  is  always  present.  And  we  are  always 
faced  with  choosing  along  the  whole  length  of  life,  and  are  never  safe  in 
relaxing  our  alert,  for  there  are  always  opposing  forces  pulling  in  different 
directions.  And  the  way  we  go  somewhat  suggests  the  quality  of  char- 
acter, our  sense  of  values,  our  self-control,  our  intelligence,  our  sincere 
intent.  Sometimes  when  people  make  such  mistakes  they  offer  the  explana- 
tion that  they  thought  they  should  sample  the  unsavory  side,  so  that  they 
would  know  about  such  things  for  themselves.  But  this  is  manifestly  un- 
sound, because  a  priceless  part  of  our  heritage  is  to  benefit  by  the  mistakes 
that  other  men  have  made,  by  the  principles  that  have  already  been  proved. 
And  we  are  not  wise  in  repeating  the  mistakes  that  other  men  have  made. 
Whatever  the  answers,  whatever  other  elements  there  are,  this  fact  seems 
sure:  that  we  are  all,  in  a  measure,  responsible  for  our  acts  and  utterances, 
and  that  learning,  improving,  repenting,  changing  habits,  conquering  appe- 
tites, overcoming  evil,  conquering  error,  come  only  with  a  sincere  desire  to 
do  so,  only  with  a  willingness,  only  with  wanting  to.  "Over  the  times  thou 
hast  no  power.  .  .  ."  said  Carlyle.  "Solely  over  one  man  .  .  .  thou  has  quite 
absolute  .  .  .  power.— Him  redeem  and  make  honest."1 

irrhomas  Carlyle. 

"The  Spoken  Word,"  from  Temple  Square  presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System,  January  27,   1963.    Copyright  1963. 


how  to  conduct  these  activities  and 
other  helpful  material  for  family 
hours  will  be  found  in  Family  To- 
getherness—Suggestions for  Home 
Nights,  available  at  Department  of 
Extension  Services,  BYU.) 

Many  pleasant  family  experiences 
can  grow  out  of  spontaneous  activity. 
The  following  is  a  list  of  standard 
play  equipment  and  materials  every 
family  should  have.  Amount  and 
kind  vary  with  the  age  of  individ- 
uals. Many  family  hours  can  be  built 
around  these  activities: 

Dart  board 

Beanbag  board 

Sand  pile 

A  swing  (rope  or  old  tree) 

Chinning  bar 

Basketball  hoop 

Out-of-doors  fireplace  or  fire  ring 

Croquet  set 

Table  tennis  (Pingpong) 

A  pup  tent  for  out-of-doors  sleep- 
ing 

A  set  of  basic  tools  (jig  saw)  — 
variety  of  building  materials 

Several  sets  of  building  blocks 
(have  made) 

One  or  more  pets  that  require 
daily  attention 

An  ice-cream  freezer 

Half-dozen  good  commercial 
games,  including  some  puzzles 

A  blackboard 

A  tackboard 

A  flannelboard 

An  easel 

Colored  crayons 

A  camera,  movie  or  still;  also,  a 
projector 

One  or  more  musical  instruments 

Books— to  include  a  good  set  of 
Bible  stories  with  colored  pic- 
tures, an  LDS  hymnbook,  a 
community-type  songbook,  a  va- 
riety of  books  on  many  sub- 
jects—some for  all  ages 

An  old  costume  chest 

Play  pots  and  pans  for  "mixing 
and  cooking" 

Each  family  will  know  of  other  items 
which  may  well  be  basic  to  a  particu- 
lar family.  Add  these  to  this  list. 
Family  unity,  like  everything  that 
is  to  last  throughout  all  time  and 
eternity,  must  be  worked  at  con- 
stantly. It  is  not  acquired  on  any 
one  day  or  at  any  set  time  but  is 
woven  into  the  lives  of  its  members 
all  through  the  years  without  their 
knowing  just  when  or  how. 


290 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Super  service  for  supermarket 
items  over  Union  Pacific . . . 


CHICAGO 


ST.  LOUIS 


Almost  everything  you  find  in  a  supermarket  —  frozen, 
canned,  fresh  or  dried  —  even  the  fixtures  and  equipment, 
are  regularly  shipped  by  rail. 

The  savings  and  convenience  you  enjoy  at  your  local  markets 
or  other  stores  —  and  the  sales  and  profits  for  the  merchant, 
manufacturer,  processor  or  grower  —  are  made  possible  by 
today's  distribution  methods. 

Union  Pacific  is  an  important  link  in  the  nation's  distribution 
system.  Electronically  controlled  traffic  and  communications 
help  move  these  products  to  market  and  to  you. 

Whenever  you  ship  in  or  through  the  West,  be  specific, 
route  Union  Pacific. 


Travel  relaxed  in  an  air-conditioned  Dome- 
liner.  Superb  meals.  Liberal  baggage  allow- 
ance. Family  Fares.  Convenient  schedules. 


UNION    PACIFIC    RAILROAD 


APRIL    1963 


291 


Let's  Improve  Our  Family 
Communications 

( Continued  from  page  272 ) 


argument— why  don't  they  talk  it 
over  and  work  out  a  mutually  agree- 
able solution?  Why  doesn't  Mary 
tell  her  father  how  she  feels? 
Experience  may  have  taught  her 
that  her  father  will  not  consider 
her  point  of  view,  or  that  if  she 
speaks  up  her  father  gets  angry  for 
being  "impertinent."  She  may  be 
afraid  that  she  might  cry  or  get  too 
upset,  or  it  could  be  she  has  never 
talked  over  important  things  with 
her  father  and  just  doesn't  know 
how.  Perhaps  she  thinks  her  father 
will  punish  her  by  taking  away  all 
of  her  car  privileges— or  even  worse, 
give  her  the  "cold,  silent  treatment" 
accompanied  with  that  hurt  "how- 
could -you -do- this-to-me"  look. 

And  the  father— why  doesn't  he 
talk  this  all  over  with  his  daughter 
instead  of  just  telling  her?  Surely 
he  can  see  (from  the  silent  signals) 
that  she  is  upset.  It  could  be  that 
he  thinks  that  children  should  obey 
parents— not  talk  back.  After  all, 
that's  how  he  was  raised  by  his 
father.  Or  perhaps  he  fears  a  tear- 
ful scene  and  to  give  the  order  and 
retreat  behind  the  newspaper  is  just 
easier,  and  less  time  consuming. 

So  the  father  and  daughter  do  not 
talk   because   each    has   roadblocks 


in  the  path  of  open  communication. 
How  can  they  get  rid  of  these 
blocks— presuming  that  they  really 
want  to?  People  and  situations  are 
complex  and  different,  and  there  are 
no  simple  answers,  but  there  are 
some  guideposts  from  which  we 
might  build  a  strategy  to  help  meet 
the  situation: 

Guidepost  1.  Re-examine  your  as- 
sumptions. We  all  assume  things 
about  others  that  may  not  be  true- 
but  we  behave  as  though  they  were 
true.  How  tragic  if  the  assumptions 
we  hold  and  think  are  true,  are 
really  false.  Mrs.  G.  assumes  that 
if  she  tells  her  husband  how  she 
feels  he  will  "get  angry  and  tell  her 
off."  He  may  have  done  that  once 
five  years  ago,  and  she  assumes  he 
is  still  like  that.  Mary  assumes  that 
if  she  tries  to  talk  to  her  father  he 
will  get  angry  and  punish  her,  but 
maybe  he  won't.  Wouldn't  both 
Mrs.  G.  and  Mary  do  better  to  as- 
sume that  the  husband  or  father 
loves  them,  wants  to  have  a  good 
relationship,  and  if  approached  in 
love  and  kindness  will  respond  with 
love  and  understanding? 

Guidepost  2.  Take  a  risk.  In  a 
sense  this  is  the  old  adage,  "Nothing 
ventured,  nothing  gained."  When  we 
open  the  communication  channels, 
we  sometimes  risk  the  possibility 
that  the  other  person  may  get  upset, 
angry,  and  may  feel  hurt  or  resent- 
ful, but  we  are  also  risking  *  the 
possibility    that    the    situation    will 


improve  and  the  end  result  will  be 
better.  Is  the  reward  worth  the  risk? 

Guidepost  3.  Build  a  climate  of 
trust  and  understanding.  By  our 
actions  and  expressions  let  others 
know  that  we  trust  them  and  accept 
them.  Parents  need  to  let  children 
know  that  they  will  accept  the 
child's  point  of  view,  will  listen  to 
his  argument,  will  respect  his  opin- 
ion. More  than  this,  the  parent 
needs  to  say,  "I  respect  you  and 
trust  you  enough  to  share  my  real 
feelings  with  you,  to  confide  in  you." 
Sharing  begets  sharing,  openness 
of  communication  begets  openness 
from  others. 

Guidepost  4.  Try— and  learn  from 
the  trying.  As  we  take  a  risk  and 
make  a  new  trial,  we  may  make 
mistakes.  Our  communication  may 
be  misunderstood,  but  each  trial  can 
be  seen  as  a  learning  experience— 
we  have  learned  what  not  to  do. 
Perhaps  next  time  will  be  better.  If 
others  know  we  are  really  trying  to 
do  better,  this  may  enhance  the 
climate,  lessen  the  risk,  and  make 
the  next  attempt  easier  and  more 
successful. 

Guidepost  5.  Keep  talking.  The 
easiest  thing  to  do  when  our  com- 
munication is  misunderstood  or  pro- 
duces the  wrong  result  is  to  lapse 
into  silence,  to  avoid  the  issue  or 
pretend  it  was  never  said.  Usually 
we  have  to  clear  the  communication 
by  adding  more  communication— in 
the  right  kind  of  climate. 


Before  you  buy  .  .  .  investigate 
( Continued  from  page  285 ) 

The  CSA,  or  Canadian  Standards  As- 
sociation, is  a  similar  seal  used  in 
Canada.  The  American  Gas  Asso- 
ciation seal  in  the  United  States 
means  that  gas  equipment  has 
passed  the  minimum  requirements 
of  performance,  construction,  and 
safety  established  by  the  gas  industry 
under  the  direction  of  the  American 
Standards  Association. 

7.  Investigate  the  terms  of  your 
guarantee.  Read  the  guarantee  care- 
fully before  you  buy  any  piece  of 
equipment.  Make  sure  you  under- 
stand the  service  to  which  you  are 
entitled.  Find  out  the  length  of  time 


that  the  major  operating  parts  are 
guaranteed  by  the  manufacturer  and 
how  long  your  dealer  or  his  author- 
ized service  agent  will,  without 
charge,  make  any  adjustment  to  keep 
the  appliance  functioning  properly. 
A  clear  understanding  of  the  guar- 
antee and  service  before  you  buy 
can  save  unpleasantness  and  disap- 
pointment later. 

8.  Ask  for  a  book  of  instructions 
and  read  it  carefully  before  you  use 
the  appliance.  This  book  has  been 
carefully  prepared  by  a  trained 
home  economist  and  will  give  you 
complete  direction  for  using  and 
caring  for  your  appliance.  Keep  it 
in  a  handy  place  and  refer  to  it 
often.  It  may  save  you  an  expensive 
service  call.  As  the  old  saying  goes, 
"If  all  else  fails  read  your  instruc- 


tion book." 

9.  &  10.  Use  and  care  for  the 
equipment  properly.  These  go  hand 
in  hand.  Your  satisfaction  will 
depend  upon  your  willingness  to 
learn  to  use  and  care  for  the  equip- 
ment properly  so  that  you  will  be  as 
happy  with  your  purchase  in  a  year 
or  ten  years  from  now  as  you  were 
the  day  you  bought  it. 

Remember  that  "efficient  use  of 
equipment  includes  the  correct  se- 
lection, arrangement,  operation  and 
care  of  appliances  so  that  the  home- 
maker  may  accomplish  the  maxi- 
mum amount  of  work  with  the 
minimum  of  effort  in  the  shortest 
possible  time."8 


;lLouise  Jenison  Peet  and  Lenore  Sater  Thye, 
Household  Equipment,  5th  Edition,  (New  York: 
John  Wiley  and  Sons,  Inc.)   1961,  p.  vii. 


292 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


A  hot  tip  on 
the  stork  market 


A  new  baby  is  one  of  the  world's  best  invest- 
ments —  in  warmth  and  love  and  happiness.  And, 
like  all  investments,  it  should  receive  the  best 
protection  you  can  provide. 

Farmers  Insurance  Group  offers  young  parents 
life  insurance  programs  specially-tailored  to  the 
growing  family's  needs  and  budgets  and  planned 
to  insure  the  youngsters'  education  and  future 
security  and  your  own  comfortable  retirement. 

FARMERS  OFFERS  COMPLETE  PERSONAL 
INSURANCE.  Farmers  AUTO  insurance  gives  you 
the  finest  coverage  and  superior  service.  Home- 
owners insurance  provides  the  best  protection  — 

FIRE,   THEFT   and   PERSONAL   LIABILITY— for   your 

home  and  its  contents.  And  Farmers  is  famous  for 
rock  bottom  rates. 


YOU  GET  THE  BEST  IN  BUSINESS  INSURANCE 
FROM  FARMERS.  If  you  are  in  business,  look  into 
Farmers  commercial  insurance.  Farmers  writes 
special  policies-  for  all  kinds  of  business  —  each 
designed  to  cover  the  hazards  and  risks  peculiar 
to  that  business. 

NOW  YOU  CAN  PAY  BY  THE  MONTH,  IF  IT'S 
EASIER  FOR  YOU.  Farmers  exclusive  Prematic 
Payment  Plan  lets  you  pay  for  your  protection  as 
you  use  it— the  modern,  sensible  way,  by  the  month. 

Why  not  get  the  facts  now 
on  the  best  insurance  buy  in 
America  today? 

Call  your  Farmers  Agent  for 
ALL  your  insurance. 


->i';-  ' 


Fast  ■  Fair  •  Friendly 


:#V 


Farmers  Insurance  Group 


AUTO       •       LIFE 


FIRE       •       TRUCK 


COMMERCIAL 


APRIL    1963 


293 


Teaching  the  Gospel  in  the 
Home 

(Continued  from  page  273) 

position.  He  asks  himself,  "How  does 
this  situation  appear  to  my  child?" 
In  doing  so,  he  remembers  the  expe- 
rience, knowledge,  understanding, 
and  wisdom  of  his  child. 

Involvement.  An  individual  is 
more  likely  to  understand  a  princi- 
ple of  the  gospel  if  he,  himself,  is 
responsible  for  understanding  and 
living  it.  A  person  appreciates 
tithing  when  he  pays  tithing.  A 
person  understands  more  completely 
the  nature  of  baptism  if  he  himself 
has  been  baptized  and  realizes  that 
baptism  is  the  way  of  coming  unto 
the  Lord,  also  if  he  has  the  responsi- 
bility of  presenting  the  principle  of 
baptism  to  someone  else. 

Naturally,  a  person  best  under- 
stands something  if  he  has  had  ex- 
perience with  it.  This  is  one  reason 
why  the  Savior  frequently  used 
parables  or  stories  which  couched 
the  principle  in  terms  of  the  experi- 
ence of  his  listeners. 

Actions.  Consider  the  following 
situation:  A  parent  tells  his  child  to 
be  honest,  but  cheats  on  his  income 
tax,  or,  when  someone  calls  on  the 
telephone  to  whom  he  does  not  wish 
to  speak,  he  says,  "Tell  him  I  am 
not  in."  Actions  speak  louder  than 
words.  If  two  parents  are  kind,  con- 
siderate, and  patient,  such  behavior 
is  likely  to  be  imitated  by  their 
children.  If  their  parents  are  imma- 
ture and  shout  at  each  other,  it  is 
quite  likely  that  their  children  will 
follow  the  same  pattern. 

Systematic  Study.  On  many  occa- 
sions and  for  a  number  of  years  the 
leaders  of  The  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  have  ad- 
monished its  members  to  hold  a 
regular  family  hour.  This  can  be  a 
period  in  which  the  principles  of 
the  gospel  can  be  analyzed  and  dis- 
cussed. Such  occasions  can  be  most 
meaningful  if  held  regularly  and  if 
the  family  decides  on  projects  that 
deepen  the  understanding  of  a  given 
principle.  Suppose,  for  example, 
one  were  discussing  the  second  com- 
mandment, loving  others  as  much 
as  we  love  ourselves.  Each  indi- 
vidual member  could  decide  on 
something  that  would  demonstrate 
his  love   for    others   in    a    concrete 


way.  Perhaps  he  becomes  a  better 
neighbor.  Perhaps  he  decides  that 
he  will  be  kind  in  the  way  he  ad- 
dresses others.  At  Christmas  time 
or  other  occasions  he  selects  indi- 
viduals who  are  in  real  need  to 
whom  he  gives  gifts. 

Teaching  Moments.  Some  of  the 
greatest  opportunities  to  help  a  child 
gain  an  understanding  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel  arise  from  every- 
day relationships  of  family  members. 
On  these  occasions,  the  parents  can 
help  their  children  to  make  choices. 
Often,  a  child  will  ask  a  parent  a 
question.  By  evading  the  question 
or  saying,  "Wait  a  minute,"  he  may 
cause  the  child  to  lose  interest  or 
cause  him  to  go  to  other  sources 
to  find  his  answer.     Often,  too,  the 


THE    PAINTED    DESERT 
BY    CLARA    LASTER 

Rainbows  are  growing 

In  Navajo  lands, 
Spilling  jewel-colors 

Over  wavering  sands, 
Spiraling  naked  rocks 

And  brooding  clay, 
A  spectrum  of  sunlight, 

All  through  the  day. 
When  rain  clouds  beckon, 

Delicately,  they  curl, 
Then  a  part  of  the  desert 

Hangs  over  the  world. 
Yes,  rainbows  are  growing, 

Bright  in  the  clay, 
And  that's  why  the  desert 

Is  painted  that  way. 


situation  of  the  moment  is  in  the 
consciousness  of  the  child.  By  using 
it  to  increase  and  deepen  the  under- 
standing in  the  mind  and  soul 
of  the  child,  the  parent  can  be 
truly  effective. 

Suppose,  for  example,  a  child 
should  ask,  "How  can  Heavenly 
Father  hear  my  prayers  when  so 
many  are  praying  to  him  at  the  same 
time?"  The  parent  in  this  situation 
may  take  the  child  aside  and  talk  to 
him  about  how  Heavenly  Father 
knows  even  when  a  sparrow  falls  to 
the  earth.  He  can  explain  the 
greatness  of  God's  understanding 
and  knowledge,  how  he  created  all 
things.  Then,  if  the  child  asks 
questions  and  there  is  an  inter- 
change   between    the    parent    and 


child,  the  teaching  moment  for  this 
principle  is  right,  and  the  child's 
insight  will  grow  significantly.  If  a 
parent  is  aware  of  the  principles  of 
the  gospel  and  is  consciously  seeking 
to  make  them  part  of  the  lives  of  his 
children,  he  can  find  many  oppor- 
tunities daily  to  do  this. 

Be  Specific  and  not  Abstract. 
Children  learn  in  specifics  and  not 
in  abstract  generalities:  for  example, 
the  best  way  to  teach  tolerance  is  by 
demonstrating  tolerance  to  others. 
If  a  neighboring  child  has  been 
particularly  difficult,  and  you  as  a 
parent  invite  him  in  to  play  with 
your  children  and  accept  him,  the 
teaching  of  tolerance  will  be  taught 
in  a  specific  and  not  an  abstract 
manner.  You  may  not  condone 
some  of  the  conduct  of  the  neighbor 
child,  but  your  own  children  will 
sense  the  love  and  acceptance  and 
will  understand  much  better  the 
concept  of  tolerance.  Whether  it  is 
tolerance,  honesty,  love,  forgiveness, 
or  whatever  principle  may  be  taught, 
the  more  specific  and  concretely  it  is 
taught,  the  more  effective  it  will  be 
in  the  lives  of  children. 

The  Spirit  in  the  Home.  The  Lord 
said  on  one  occasion,  ".  .  .  if  you 
receive  not  the  Spirit  ye  shall  not 
teach."  ( D&C  42: 14. )  Parents  must 
realize  that  in  the  home  they  con- 
tinue to  teach,  whether  they  intend 
to  or  not,  for  young  children  imi- 
tate the  parents  and  set  up  their 
own  patterns  of  behavior  on  the 
basis  of  how  their  parents  behave 
toward  them.  If  one  is  effective  in 
helping  his  children  understand,  ac- 
cept, and  live  the  principles  of  the 
gospel,  he  develops  in  the  home  a 
spirit  of  kindness,  patience,  and  love, 
following  the  .  pattern  the  Savior 
would  have  the  family  live. 

Teaching  the  gospel  in  the  home 
becomes  a  great  opportunity  for 
maximizing  the  joy  of  both  the  par- 
ents and  the  children;  extending  far 
beyond  the  confines  of  that  single 
home  it  affects  the  lives  of  all  people 
touched  by  these  family  members, 
and  it  also  has  a  bearing  upon  gen- 
erations yet  unborn. 

It  might  be  useful  for  parents  to 
take  each  one  of  the  guideposts  and 
hold  a  family  discussion  concerning 
its  meaning.  Following  such  dis- 
cussions the  parents  might  then 
decide  on  some  ways  of  implement- 
ing the  guideposts  in  the  actual 
day-by-day  living  in  the  home. 


294 


THE     IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


■LUJJLHUE 


■00000 

BEMUD 

■30000 


NEW  CONOCO  ALL-SEASON  SUPER  MOTOR  OIL 
MEETS  EVERY  OIL  CHANGE  REQUIREMENT  OF  EVERY  CAR 


Manufacturers  of  1962  and  1963  model  cars  recom- 
mend as  many  as  4,000  to  6,000  miles  between  oil 
changes.  This  is  a  grueling  test  for  even  the  best 
motor  oils.  And  Conoco  All-Season  Super  Motor  Oil 
passed  it ...  on  the  road . . .  with  flying  colors. 

What  does  this  mean  if  you  own  a  pre-1962  car? 
Simply  this.  You  can  go  the  maximum  number  of 


miles  between  oil  changes  recommended  for  your  own 
car  by  its  manufacturer,  with  complete  safety.  In 
summer.  In  winter.  In  slow-moving  traffic  or  at  high 
turnpike  speeds  hour  after  hour. 

It's  the  best  life  insurance  an  engine  can  have . . .at 
no  increase  in  price.  Another  example  why  you've  got 
more  going  for  you  with  the  Hottest  Brand  Going! 


Change  to 


CONOCO 


^'^^S 


hottest  brand 
going!® 


©1963,  CONTINENTAL  OIL  COMPANY 


APRIL    1963 


29S 


All  the  World  is  a  Stage 
( Continued  from  page  278 ) 

Karma  Cornell?" 

The  door  opened  suddenly,  and 
there  she  stood.  Rashell  Ramone, 
more  beautiful  than  Karma  had  ever 
dreamed.  Rashell  was  not  only 
beautiful  but  as  lean  as  the  shoot 
of  a  willow. 

"Karma,  my  darling!  It  is  you!" 
The  famous  voice  trembled  slightly. 
"Come  in,  Karma,  honey." 

Karma  felt  the  tears  coming.  She 
hadn't  dreamed  of  such  a  warm 
welcome.  She  had  practised  before 
the  mirror,  offering  her  hand  in 
friendship.  But  this  .  .  .  these  hugs 
.  .  .  and  kisses  on  the  cheek,  she  had 
never  dreamed  that  Rashell  would 
be  .  .  .  would  care  to  remember. 

"At  last  we're  together,"  Rashell 
murmured.  "It's  so  good  to  see 
you  again." 

"It's  been  a  long  time,"  Karma 
said. 

"Too  long."  Rashell  held  her  at 
arm's  length  and  said,  "You're  so 
pretty,  so  ...  so  unspoiled  and 
beautiful." 

"You're  the  one  that  is  beauti- 
ful, Rashell." 

"This  is  makeup,  honey,  and  it 
clings  like  glue.  The  me,  beneath 
all  this  is  .  .  .  but  we  won't  go  into 
that.  Tell  me  about  my  dear  Karma. 
Tell  me  about  your  husband." 

"Well,  Mike  is  a  regular  guy.  He 
works  very  hard  to  keep  us  all 
sheltered,  clothed,  and  fed,  and  he 
helps  with  the  children  and  dries 
the  supper  dishes.  That's  about  all 
there  is  to  tell  about  my  life.  It's 
very  dull,  really." 

"You  call  life  dull  when  you  have 
developing  children  to  watch?  How 
many  little  ones  are  there?"  Rashell 
seemed  genuinely  interested. 

"Five  with  little  Donny."  Karma 
smiled  thinking  about  each  little 
personality. 

"You  are  so  lucky,  Karma.  These 
children  are  living  things,  something 
to  have  and  to  hold  from  here  .  .  . 
through  eternity.  You  chose  so 
wisely."  Rasheli's  eyes  misted. 

"But  tell  me  about  yourself.  Your 
life  must  be  so  exciting,"  Karma 
queried. 

She  watched  the  various  memo- 
ries, both  good  and  bad,  make  their 
small  changing  tides  of  expression 
on  Rasheli's  face.    A  smile  lay  mo- 


tionless along  her  mouth.  "After 
you  left  the  summer  stock  company 
to  marry  Mike,  I  went  to  New  York. 
I'd  rather  skip  the  part  about 
knocking  on  doors  of  agents,  man- 
agers, producers,  and  so  on.  Four 
years  later  I  had  a  bit  part  and  a 
flat  on  the  East  Eighties." 

"I  want  to  take  you  someplace  for 
lunch,  where  we  can  talk,"  Karma 
said,  looking  about  the  windowless 
dressing  room  with  its  cardboard 
like  walls.  "Could  you  break  away 
and  go  down  to  the  Emerald  Room?" 

"Karma,  I'd  like  nothing  better, 
just  sitting  down  to  a  table  for  two 
and  visiting  over  fried  chicken  and 


SPEECH   OF  SPRING 

BY    GILEAN     DOUGLAS 


How  delicately  spring  can  say 
What  the  autumn  winds  must  shout; 
Gently,   quietly,   convey 
What  the  year  is  all  about. 

Show  in  radiant  butterfly 
Summers  bright  maturity, 
Echo  autumns  scarlet  cry 
In  a  budding  maple  tree. 

Pile  a  drift  of  dogwood  white 
As  the  porphyry  of  snow, 
Point  with  every  tyro  flight 
To  the  way  the  year  must  go. 


mashed  potatoes,  and  thick,  rich 
gravy,  and  two  or  three  slices  of 
bread  like  your  mother  used  to 
bake;  then  top  it  off  with  homemade 
ice  cream,  and  chocolate  cake.  Ah, 
those  were  the  days.  But  it  can't 
be  done  now.  I've  tried  on  occa- 
sion, and  I'm  simply  mobbed,  going 
out  in  public,  I  mean.  Karma,  it's 
just  like  we  dreamed  long  ago. 
There's  the  name  in  bright  lights, 
and  people  swarming  about,  and 
there's  excitement,  but  it  isn't  real 
living,  Karma,  just  acting.  Honey, 
you're  the  one  that's  really  living, 
and  I  envy  you  so  much." 

"And  I  envy  you.  If  I  could  only 
trade  you  places  right  today, 
Ramone." 

"No,  dear,  you're  smarter  than 
that.  But  back  to  the  luncheon 
idea.    If  you  don't  mind  eating  here 


in  the  dressing  room  with  me.  .  .  . 

"Honey,  I  can't  even  eat  like  a  real 
human.  If  I  did  I  wouldn't  be 
able  to  squeeze  myself  into  this 
straight  jacket."  Her  fingers  out- 
lined her  form. 

During  the  lunch  they  talked 
about  their  girlhood  days,  and 
their  mutual  friends,  where  they 
were  and  their  successes  in  life.  But 
always  they  came  back  to  the  com- 
parison of  their  own  lives.  How  the 
twigs  had  bent  their  separate  ways. 

Karma's  eyes  grew  dreamy.  "Re- 
member how  we  used  to  paraphrase 
Shakespeare's  words :  'All  the  world's 
a  stage,  and  all  the  men  and  women 
players;  they  have  their  exits  and 
their  entrances  and  one  gal  in  her 
time  plays  many  parts.'  If  I  had 
only  made  the  grade,  stayed  with  it 
as  you  have.  I,  too,  would  be  play- 
ing roles  now." 

"Karma,  darling,  don't  you  see? 
You're  playing  many  roles,  many 
more  than  I.  .  .  ." 

Just  then  a  knock  was  sounded  on 
the  door.  "Miss  Ramone,  you're  on 
stage  in  two  minutes." 

"That's  my  cue,  honey.  Be  sure 
and  stay  for  the  show.  The  door- 
man will  show  you  to  the  reserved 
section.  I'll  catch  my  plane  imme- 
diately after,  so  I'm  afraid  this  is 
good-bye." 

The  famous  Rashell  Ramone 
was  gone. 

Karma  found  it  very  exciting  being 
ushered  from  behind  stage  to  her 
seat  near  the  curtain.  She  felt  the 
eyes  of  many  upon  her,  as  she  took 
her  place.  She  was  glad  she  had 
sp'ent  the  money  for  her  new  beige 
and  brown  ensemble,  instead  of 
wearing  the  old  paisley  dress. 

Only  too  soon  the  play  was  over, 
and  Karma  found  herself  riding  the 
bus  out  to  the  suburbs  back  to  her 
home  with  Mike  and  the  children. 
The  bus  was  not  crowded  at  this 
hour,  and  ho  one  she  knew  came  to 
occupy  the  seat  beside  her.  There 
was  time  for  meditation. 

"I'm  glad  Rashell  made  the  grade," 
she  mused.  "I  sort  of  feel  an 
osmosis  joy  in  her  success.  Rashell 
was  more  friendly,  more  human  than 
I  ever  dreamed  she  would  be,  being 
so  successful."  Karma  had  wondered 
if  she  would  even  care  to  remember 
an  old  friendship  since  she  became 
a  star.  But  she  had  remembered, 
and  welcomed  her  into  her  arms, 
and  even  bought  her  dinner. 


296 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


What  was  it  Rashell  had  said 
about  her  children?  "Those  children 
you  and  Mike  have  are  living 
things,  something  to  have  and  to 
hold  from  here  through  eternity." 
She  had  said  something,  too,  right  at 
the  last,  just  before  her  curtain. 
What  was  it?  "Karma,  darling, 
you're  playing  many  roles,  many 
more  than  I." 

What  had  she  meant?  Karma 
thought  of  her  own  life.  Was  it  as 
simple  and  drab  and  dull  and  life- 
less as  she  herself  had  felt  it  was? 
She  was  sort  of  playing  many  roles, 
just  as  Rashell  had  said.  Why  she, 
Karma  Thompson,  had  the  role  of 
companion  to  Mike,  the  nicest  guy 
in  the  world.  And  she  had  the  role 
of  mother  to  five  growing  children. 
She  had  the  role  of  housekeeper, 
cook,  nurse,  buyer,  manager,  seam- 
stress, and  teacher. 

Her  whole  success  lay  not  in  being 
passably  good  in  one  or  two  of 
these  different  roles,  but  in  being 
highly  proficient  in  all  of  them.  Her 
entire  family's  happiness  and  suc- 
cess in  life,  not  only  their  lives  ndw, 
but  through  the  coming  genera- 
tions, depended  on  how  she  raised 
her  children,  how  she  met  the  de- 
mands of  all  these  many  roles 
she  played. 

As  the  bus  came  to  a  stop  at  her 
corner,  there  was  Mike  waiting  in 
the  car  for  her. 

"How's  my  leading  lady?"  he 
asked  as  she  seated  herself  beside 
him  in  the  car.    "Have  a  nice  time?" 

"She  actually  was  happy  to 
see  me!" 

"And  why  shouldn't  she  be.  You 
were  friends  for.  .  .  ." 

"Mike  it  was  simply  wonderful, 
and  yet  it's  all  been  more  than  that. 
It's  been  an  eye  opener  for  me." 

"What  do  you  mean?" 

"Oh,  it's  hard  to  explain,  but  I 
will  say  this,  Mike— though  it  may 
sound  sort  of  corny  to  you— I've 
never  been  so  glad  to  be  just  plain 
Mrs.  Mike  Thompson  as  I  am  this 
very  minute." 

"I  don't  see  anything  corny  about 
that."  He  eyed  Karma  again  from 
the  tip  of  her  toes  to  the  crown  of 
her  head,  and  he  liked  what  he  saw. 
"I  don't  see  anything  plain  about 
Mrs.  Thompson,  either." 

Mike  was  steering  the  car  into  the 
driveway.  He  turned  off  the  igni- 
tion, then  gathered  Karma  to  him 
affectionately. 


(arnation 


FROM 
THE  NEW  TASTE  IN  HOT  CEREAL! 


New- choice  Western  wheat  flavor 
New- rolled  whole-grain  texture 


Here  at  last  is  the  delicious  hot  cereal  to  sharpen 
appetites  that  have  tired  of  the  same  bland  break- 
fast food,  day  after  day !  Carnation  brings  good 
eating  back  to  the  breakfast  table -with  this  new 
Instant  Wheat  that  has  the  deeper,  richer  flavor 
of  the  golden  whole  grain !  And  the  tiny  rolled 
flakes  keep  their  texture  right  through  the  quick 
cooking -for  a  cereal  with  real  whole-grain  good- 
ness !  100%  whole  wheat,  of  course.  And  it's 
instant -cooks  in  3  minutes.  Next  time,  select 
the  red-and-white  package  of  Carnation  Instant 
Wheat-for  the  delicious  new  taste  in  hot  cereal ! 


IS?TANT 


Moving  to  Salt  Lake? 

NEW  Alben  Apartments 

VISIT    US   DURING   CONFERENCE 
RENTING  FEBRUARY   1st 

9    1    and  2   Bedroom   Units,  Range,   Refrig., 
Carpeting  and  Drapes 

•   Coffee  Shop,  Lounge,  Swimming  Pool, 

Putting  Green,  Hobby  Shop  ' 

Convenient  Location  —  Close  to  Bus  Service 

CATERING   TO    PEOPLE    60   YEARS   OR   OVER 

1810  South  Main  St.  Call  486-8811  -  EM 


4-7441 


APRIL    1963 


297 


Grandmothers  and 

Grandfathers 

( Continued  from  page  259 ) 

mellow.  Kindness  flowed  from  her 
lips  and  was  the  epitome  of  her 
living.  Her  family— their  integrity, 
their  straightforwardness,  their  use- 
fulness, and  their  abilities— was  her 
hourly  concern.  She  overcame  her 
disappointments,  her  frustrations 
with  a  childlike  faith  in  God,  that 
has  and  will  be  an  inspiration  for 
generations  to  come.  She  was  a 
noble,  true  mother. 

Perhaps  we  did  not  become  so 
intimately  acquainted  with  our 
grandfather.  We  will  remember  the 
crook  of  his  cane  and  the  twinkle  of 
his  eyes  as  he  snared  our  small  legs 
and  drew  us  to  him.  With  one  arm 
about  us,  he  would  hold  a  confiden- 
tial session  which  generally  termi- 
nated in  his  finding  a  dime  in  his 
pocket  for  anxious  small  palms. 

As  a  boy  pioneer  of  1847,  he  had 
faced  the  difficult  starvation  periods, 
the  land  clearing,  the  building  of 
many  houses  in  many  desolate  areas 
to  which  he  had  been  sent.  His  life 
was  that  of  subduing  a  hostile  en- 
vironment for  the  blessing  of  his 
loved  ones  and  his  fellow  men. 

As  children  we  shared  our  par- 
ents' extreme  anxiety  when,  as  was 
his  wont,  he  must  come  home  for 
Christmas.  The  bridge  of  the  river, 
having  been  swept  away,  he  had 
himself  strapped  to  the  back  of  a 
horse  that  it  might  swim  him  across 
the  swollen  stream.  The  integrity  of 
a  promise  was  too  important  to  be 
broken  casually. 

How  he  wanted  us— his  posterity— 
to  be  strong  and  true! 

To  my  very  humble  grandparents 
we  owe  much  by  way  of  precept 


and  examples  of  togetherness.  They 
were  early  immigrants,  unable  to 
acquire  worldly  goods  and  were 
never  privileged  to  attend  schools 
of  learning.  However  they  under- 
stood with  deep  conviction  God's 
purposes  for  brotherly  love  and  for- 
giveness. They  set  an  hourly  exam- 
ple in  their  home  of  frugality, 
cleanliness,  orderliness,  and  honest 
endeavor. 

Our  grandparents  invited  their 
children  to  help  them,  some  baking 
the  bread,  others  providing  the 
staples  for  daily  living.  As  children, 
we  pulled  the  little  wagon  filled 
with  bottles  and  bags  of  food  to 
them.  Grandmother  always  seemed 
to  anticipate  our  coming.  She  would 
meet  us  halfway  on  the  hill  to  assist 
us  in  the  last  long  pull.  We  were 
always  rewarded  by  being  invited 
to  reach  into  the  peppermint  can 
and  fill  our  small  fists  because  she 
loved  and  appreciated  us.  For  our 
supper,  our  grandfather  would  give 
us  a  big  white  onion  and  a  long 
white  radish  that  he  had  grown  in 
his  garden. 

No  envy,  no  strife,  no  bitterness, 
no  condemnation,  or  criticism  ever 
seemed  to  be  breathed  in  their  pres- 
ence. Everyone  was  expected  to  do 
his  best  in  honor,  in  honesty,  and 
in  integrity.  In  the  beginning  grand- 
mother had  to  walk  to  the  river  for 
her  culinary  water.  There  was  no 
complaint;  she  was  living  in  a  land 
of  freedom,  and  to  be  free  was  to 
expand  and  grow.  She  prided  her- 
self that  she  could  look  in  two  direc- 
tions from  her  pioneer  doorstep  and 
see  the  homes  of  her  six  children, 
all  well-established  with  farms  of 
their  own,  with  means  to  earn  a 
living,  and  with  church  and  civic 
responsibilities. 


If  she  became  perplexed  and  did 
not  know  what  to  do,  she  would 
pray  aloud  so  fervently,  so  sincerely, 
so  plaintively,  that  we  could  almost 
feel  that  God  was  close  beside  her. 
This  had  a  tremendous  impact  on 
our  lives. 

What  brings  a  family  together?  It 
is  a  cohesiveness  brought  about  by 
love  and  affection  and  sacrifice  for 
each  other.  Togetherness  is  a  cause 
of  affection,  and  affection  is  a  cause 
of  togetherness.  It  is  a  striving  to- 
gether to  reach  common  goals 
through  working  together,  playing 
together,  worshiping  together,  and 
helping  each  other,  unselfishly.  A 
family  may  keep  the  lines  of  com- 
munication open  to  each  other  by 
being  teachable  and  facing  reality. 
We  live  in  an  expanding,  growing, 
and  changing  world.  As  grand- 
parents we  must  be  especially  inter- 
ested, able  to  listen,  to  learn,  and 
to  grow.  We  must  be  flexible, 
pliant,  and  intelligent;  willing  to  set 
the  examples  of  righteousness. 

The  eternal  nature  of  family  life, 
and  the  eternal  nature  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  abundant  life  that 
Christ  taught  do  not  change.  They 
remain  constant  throughout  all  our 
experiences.  To  love  God,  to  love 
our  neighbor,  to  do  good  to  them 
that  despitefully  use  you;  to  be 
obedient  to  authority,  to  show  fru- 
gality, temperance,  industriousness, 
and  display  loving  kindness  are 
principles  that  have  been  tested 
through  the  ages  and  continue  to 
be  essential  to  family  solidarity  and 
togetherness.  Each  can  test  these 
eternal  principles  according  to  his 
capacities,  his  knowledge,  and  his 
environment— the  proper  application 
of  which  will  produce  righteousness, 
togetherness,  and  family  solidarity. 


Marriage,  a  Growing  and 
Becoming 

(Continued  from  page  263) 

the  best  in  each  other,  we  must  seek 
for  it  and  invite  it  to  the  surface. 
This  requires  communicative  explo- 
ration of  personalities  and  shared 
experiences.  Many  couples  com- 
plain of  a  lack  of  pleasant  experi- 


ences shared  together  or  that  they 
do  not  have  time  for  each  other. 
Yet,  Jesus  taught  that  we  always 
have  time  for  the  "treasures  of 
our  heart." 

In  a  fast  moving  world  of  increas- 
ing pressures  we  expect  the  family 
( and,  particularly  the  marriage  part- 
ner) to  be  understanding  of  the 
many  shifts  that  pressures  demand. 
Today's  world  doesn't  allow  much 
time  for  spontaneous  living.     So,  it 


would  seem  wise  for  couples  to  make 
"courtship"  one  of  the  treasures  for 
which  time  is  religiously  reserved. 
Married  life  should  and  can  have 
a  "sparkle!"  This  sparkle  flows  from 
personalities  who  feel  loved  and 
appreciated.  Courtship  means  con- 
tinually providing  little  courtesies 
and  considerations  that  give  the 
partner  a  feeling  of  being  appre- 
ciated. It  doesn't  matter  what  we 
do  as  long  as  the  partner  perceives 


298 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


it  as  "consideration."  To  one  wife, 
opening  the  car  door  is  a  symbol 
of  continuing  courtesy.  To  another 
woman  an  occasional  gift  or  flowers, 
an  appreciative  kiss  when  the  hus- 
band comes  home  each  day,  or  a 
telephone  call  from  him  asking  her 
for  a  dinner  date  may  be  more  de- 
sirable courtesies.  To  a  man,  a 
favorite  meal,  a  shared  football 
game,  or  an  extra  bit  of  attention 
may  be  significant  while  "thank 
you's"  and  compliments  are  always 
wonderful  tokens  of  appreciation  for 
both  parties. 

Partners  give  cues  to  desired 
courtesies  in  daily  living.  If  a  wife 
mentions  a  new  hat,  dress,  or  chance 
to  do  something  different,  she's 
probably  not  complaining.  She  may 
be  trying  to  say,  "My  life  is  so  full 
of   routine,    I'd   like    some  help   in 


CALICO  FLOWERS 
BY    ETHEL    JACOBSON 

Now  the  meadow  puts  aside 
Her  winter  shawl,  and  Eastertide 
Finds  her  shedding  sober  brown 
For  a  gaily  patterned  gown. 
Five-spot  mallows  spread  and  grow 
To  fashion  skirts  of  calico 
Crisply  printed,  swirling  wide, 
Fresh  and  bright  for  Eastertide. 


making  it  seem  more  interesting— 
maybe  a  new  dress,  maybe  a  chance 
to  visit  with  friends,  or  maybe  just 
a  chance  to  go  somewhere  with  you." 
By  observing  our  partner  more  care- 
fully and  listening  creatively  we  be- 
come aware  of  inner  desires  which 
creative  interaction  should  feed.  Our 
ability  to  follow  through  in  provid- 
ing satisfactions  for  such  inner  needs 
gives  us  a  very  special  opportunity  to 
feed  "sparkle"  into  our  relationship. 
If  more  than  mediocrity  is  desired 
in  a  marital  relationship,  each  part- 
ner must  be  dedicated  to  search  for 
and  contribute  as  much  "sparkle"  as 
possible.  Being  as  honest  as  pos- 
sible, creative  listening,  and  honest 
communication  help  establish  an 
atmosphere  in  which  "sparkle"  can 
thrive.  Courtship  should  begin  with 
"I  do"  and  blossom  throughout  eter- 
nity. Marriage  as  a  "growing  and 
becoming  one"  opens  the  heart- 
strings from  which  love  swells  and 
encompasses  all. 


bl    tUIAL  INSURANCE  | 

FOR  NON-DRINKERS 


Over  200,000  Good  Drivers,    Who  Don't  Drink,  Have    This 

EXTRA  PROTECTION-AT  LOW  COST 

Alcohol  is  involved  in  more  than  one  out  of  every  four  fatal 
traffic  accidents.  Drink-drive  accidents  cost  thousands  of  lives  — 
injuries  —  and  millions  of  dollars  in  damage  every  year!  All  this 
costs  money  —  money  that  insurance  companies  pay  out  in  claims 
—  money  that  the  policyholders  must  pay  in  premiums.  Preferred 
Risk  Mutual  Insurance  Company  insures  NON- DRINKERS 
ONLY  .  .  .  These  Preferred  Risk  drivers  do  not  pay  for  the  high 
cost  of  drink-drive  accidents,  yet  they  have  far  more  protection 
than  "standard"  auto  policies  give. 

YOU  GET  THESE 
PREFERRED  RISK  DISCOUNTS 

Your  Preferred  Risk  rates  are  tai- 
lored to  your  own  driving  situation — 
when  you  deserve  lower  rates,  YOU 
GET  LOWER  RATES. 

Up  To  25%  DISCOUNT 

for  "accident-free"  driving 

PIUS  10%  DISCOUNT 

If  you  drive  a  compact  car 

And  25%  DISCOUNT 

on  "second"  car  when  more 
than  one  car  is  insured  with 
Preferred 


"CANCEL- PROTECTION" 
5  YEAR  GUARANTEE   -FREE 

"Cancel- Protection"  is  your  5- YEAR  WRIT- 
TEN GUARANTEE  that  your  auto  liability 
insurance  cannot  be  canceled  by  the  company 
because  you  have  an  accident  —  or  more  than 
one  accident.  THIS  IS  YOUR  PROTEC- 
TION AGAINST  CANCELLATION  —  an 
EXTRA  BENEFIT  OF  TREMENDOUS 
VALUE  —  given  to  you  at  no  charge,  when 
you  receive  the  full  25%  Discount  for  acci- 
dent-free driving  under  Preferred  Risk's 
Merit  Rating  Plan  (except  where  prohibited 
by  state  law.) 

Hundreds  of  thousands  of  good  drivers, 
who  don't  drink,  are  enjoying  these  extra 
protections  at  low  cost.  If  you  don't  drink, 
you  "belong"  with  this  group  of  Preferred 
Drivers. 

PREFERRED  RISK  MUTUAL 

auto  insurance  is  valid  and  effective  in 
every  state  of  the  United  States. 


FAST  CLAIM  SERVICE 

Experienced,  helpful  claims  men  are  on 

call  24  hours  a  day,   anywhere  in  the 

United  States. 

You   can  rely  on  fast  help  in  case  of 

need. 


Your  Personal  Quotation 

NO  COST  -  NO  OBLIGATION 


If  a  Preferred  Risk  agent  is  not  listed  in  your 
telephone  directory,  use  this  coupon  for  your 
quotation  of  rates.  This  is  not  an  order  or 
application. 


CALL  YOUR  LOCAL  AGENT  —  SEE 

>•••••••    OR  USE  THIS  COUPON    •  •  •  •  • 


INSURANCE  CO. 


YELLOW 
PAGES 

CC-23 


150  So.  4th  E.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Dept.  463 


Please  send  me,  without  obligation,  complete  information  on  your  automobile  insurance  for  Total  Abstainers. 
I  am  a  total  abstainer,  and  have  had  no  accidents  for  the  past  3  [J  or  5  Q  years,  (check  one) 


I  have  had  my 
driver's  license 
years. 


Name Address 

City State 

Occupation No.  of  Cars  in  Family '  have  ,aken  * 

driver  training 

Make  of  Car Model Year No.  of  cyls course-  D  Yes  a  No 


Car  Is  Used  for: 

Business  Q 
Pleasure  □ 
To  and  from  work 
...miles  one  way 


Circle  Owner 

MYSELF 

PRINCIPAL 
DRIVER 

ALL  OTHER  DRIVERS 

of  This  Car 

1. 

2. 

3. 

BIRTH  DATE 

SEX 

MARRIED 

My  Auto 

Insurance 

Expires: 

Month 

Day 

Year 


America's    first    Total    Abstainer's    Automobile    Insurance    Company 

Not  available  in  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Massachusetts,  North  Carolina,  or  Virginia. 


AGENCY  INQUIRIES  INVITED 


APRIL    1963 


299 


Living  with  Children 

( Continued  from  page  277 ) 


we  realize  how  common  and  usual 
they  are,  we  will  find  ourselves 
worrying  less.  We  should,  as  a 
result,  grow  more  comfortable,  se- 
cure, and  certain.  We  can  be  freer 
and  feel  at  one  with  ourselves.  As 
a  result,  the  spontaneous  interaction 
which  we  can  then  have  with  our 
children  should  lead  us  to  the 
achievement  of  a  richer,  fuller,  more 
accepting  way  of  living  with  chil- 
dren; and  as  a  result,  we  should  be 
able  to  meet  our  responsibility  of 
parenthood  by  helping  our  children 
develop  generous  and  wise  under- 
standing and  to  become  a  sturdier 
part  of  the  future. 

Reasonable  Expectations,  We 
want  our  children  to  be  a  credit  to 
us,  but  this  should  be  rationally 
measured  in  terms  of  their  happiness 
rather  than  the  extent  to  which  they 
conform  to  the  demands  of  our  adult 
world  around  them.  We  cannot  ex- 
pect our  children,  for  example,  to 
greet  our  friends  with  as  polite  en- 
thusiasm as  we  do.  We  cannot 
expect  our  children  to  show  them- 
selves off  to  best  advantage  just 
when  we  want  them  to.  We  must 
come  to  count  on  the  occasional  em- 
barrassment they  create  for  us  and 
be  sophisticated  enough  to  realize 
that  other  people  who  have  children 
will  understand.  All  of  this  requires 
more  than  merely  an  intelligent 
understanding  of  children.  The 
patience  and  willingness  to  forgive 
that  comes  from  love  are  necessary. 

Most  of  us  have  had  fostered  in 
us  the  lifelong  concept  of  children 
as  the  ultimately  soul-satisfying 
achievement.  Such  buildup  may 
make  it  difficult  for  us  to  admit 
freely  that  moments  enter  which  are 
not  lovely  and  serene.  It  may  make 
it  difficult  for  us  to  realize  fully 
that  our  relationship  with  our  chil- 
dren cannot  always  be  harmonious 
and  sweet.  It  may  make  us  blame 
ourselves  unduly  for  the  unhappy 
scenes  that  normally  arise  in  the 
course  of  any  family's  ongoing  days. 

We  need  to  admit  with  honesty 
that  difficulties  do  exist.  We  need 
to  meet  them  with  openness  when 
they  come,  but  we  need  not  make 
them  greater  than  they  are.  We 
need  not  create  difficulties  because 


of  understanding  too  little  and  ex- 
pecting too  much. 

Much  trouble  comes  from  over- 
expectations.  We  expect  the  whole 
adventure  of  having  a  family  to  be 
consistently  more  perfect  than  it  can 
possibly  be.  This  is  one  type  of 
overexpecting.  We  expect  our  chil- 
dren, little  and  big,  to  live  up  to  all 
sorts  of  standards  which  are  many 
times  far  beyond  us,  but  above  all — 
and  most  devastating— we  expect 
ourselves  to  be  model  parents, 
creatures  of  quiet  and  calm. 

We  need  desperately  to  under- 
stand ourselves  a  great  deal  better; 
and  we  need  to  understand  a  great 
deal  more   about  the  processes   by 


WINDS 
BY    JEAN    RASEY 

Though  cliff-winds  are  whip-like, 
they  often  blow  gently 

Where  eaglets  are  nesting  in  bluff- 
seeded  tree; 

They  tumble  and  run  with  a  cotton- 
soft  bunting 

And  frolic  with  larks  on  a  wildberry 
lea. 

The  winds  of  the  highlands  and  low- 
lands are  playing 

With  fledgelings,  bright-feathered, 
fust  learning  to  fly; 

They  run  in  quick  flurries  to  bolster 
their  efforts 

To  soar  on  wide  wings  down  a  bit 
of  blue  sky. 


which  children  grow  and  develop 
and  mature. 

Guidance.  A  major  responsibility 
of  living  with  children  is  to  provide 
guidance  to  them  based  upon  sound 
principles  and  healthy  attitudes— a 
kind  of  experience  which  nurtures 
and  encourages  growth  to  take  place 
rather  than  attempting  to  mold  a 
child  into  our  preconceived  dream 
or  by  trying  to  exact  strict  obedience. 

We  do  not  teach  or  educate  a 
child  rightly  by  merely  putting 
things  into  his  mind.  This  holds 
dormant  what  would  otherwise  be 
unfolding  intelligence.  A  part  of 
sound  character-building  is  calling 
forth  the  child's  own  efforts.  He 
must  participate  in  the  process  of 
experiencing,  feeling,  and  working. 
In  this  way,  he  grows  in  comprehen- 
sion, understanding,  and  ability. 

Our  children  will  learn  the  values 


which  we  seek  to  teach  them 
through  our  own  integrity  and  clar- 
ity. Only  with  inward  consistency 
can  we  develop  a  child's  character, 
and  it  is  a  continuous  process.  It 
comes  out  of  an  impetus  which  the 
child  himself  feels  in  response  to  our 
right  teaching  and  feeling,  an  impe- 
tus which  calls  forth  the  urge  to  do 
his  best. 

The  development  of  goodness  and 
strength  is  the  development  of  life 
and  character.  This  is  our  function 
as  parents. 

As  we  try  to  provide  the  best  kind 
of  guidance  and  training  for  our 
children,  our  main  goal  should  be  to 
arrange  circumstances  which  sur- 
round the  child  in  such  a  way  that 
it  is  easy  rather  than  hard  for  him  to 
learn.  As  we  attempt  to  help  our 
children  learn  new  and/or  improved 
ways  of  living,  we  need  to  be  aware 
that  the  first  task  in  any  attempt  at 
new  learning  is  in  the  area  of  atti- 
tude. A  child  who  does  something 
under  duress  to  please  somebody  for 
reward  or  to  avoid  punishment 
learns  with  little  energy  at  his  dis- 
posal. It  is  easy  for  us  to  distinguish 
between  halfhearted  and  whole- 
hearted participation.  When  desire 
to  do  or  have  has  become  whole- 
hearted, the  child  has  his  whole 
self  to  focus  upon  it. 

Another  important  point  for  us  as 
parents  to  keep  in  mind  is  to  trust 
co-operation  as  a  major  contributor 
to  growth  and  development.  We 
have  learned  for  certain  that  chil- 
dren accomplish  more  through  co- 
operation than  through  competition. 
Whether  it  be  building  a  diving 
stand  for  the  lake  or  prettying  up 
the  horse  for  the  horse  show,  what 
is  done  together  yields  more  in 
human  values  than  children  pitted 
against  each  other.  There  is  no 
question  but  what  competition  does 
obtain  results  in  many  ways,  such 
as  keeping  a  room  tidy,  attaining 
higher  grades,  etc.,  but  in  appraising 
our  responsibilities  of  rearing  chil- 
dren we  must  look  beyond  the 
accomplishment  of  an  immediate 
task  to  the  human  values  which  are 
being  developed  either  intentionally 
or  unintentionally,  consciously  or  un- 
consciously. There  is  considerable 
support  for  the  point  of  view  that 
competition  with  one's  fellow,  rather 
than  co-operation  with  him,  is  a 
tool  of  defensiveness. 

Children  need  to  live  in  a  climate 


300 


THE     IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


which  is  heavily  laden  with  the 
"three  L's."  They  should  live  and 
learn  and  love.  In  order  to  accom- 
plish the  achievement  of  such  cli- 
mactic conditions,  the  following 
observations  are  offered:  (1)  It  is 
helpful  to  treat  children  with  the 
kind  of  concern  and  seriousness  with 
which  we  like  to  be  treated.  (2)  It 
is  helpful  for  children  to  live  in  an 
atmosphere  in  which  they  can  make 
their  own  mistakes  gracefully  and 
be  courageous  enough  to  profit  by 
them.  They,  like  ourselves,  tend  to 
alter  or  adorn  the  truth  when  they 
feel  the  inequality  of  themselves  and 
the  truth  as  it  is.  (3)  Children  will 
tend  to  emphasize  in  their  values 
that  which  they  find  others  empha- 
sizing. (4)  The  skill  to  live  abun- 
dantly lies  more  largely  in  one's 
interpretation  of  his  environment 
than  in  the  actual  richness  of  it. 
One  learns  to  love  by  being  asso- 
ciated with  good  lovers.  And 
those  who  learn  to  love  have  good 
life  insurance. 

Love.  Every  well-meaning  parent 
believes  he  loves  his  child,  yet  how 
many  have  thought  deeply  about  the 
meaning  of  love?  Behind  all  of  our 
teaching,  assisting,  and  training  of 
children,  there  must  lie  a  clear  in- 
sight into  love  and  an  understanding 
of  its  true  expression.  Our  children 
are  a  reflection  of  that  love.  We  see 
the  reflections  around  us  every  day 
and  read  of  their  problems  in  every 
newspaper  and  magazine.  We  see 
children  whose  parents  quite  evi- 
dently love  them,  but  whose  lack  of 
insight  into  love  has  brought  them 
unhappy  and  sometimes  tragic  re- 
sults. Thus  the  questions  arise, 
what  is  the  love  our  children  need 
and  how  do  we  express  it? 

Is  it  love  that  showers  the  child 
with  gifts  and  belongings,  steers  him 
toward  a  predetermined  niche,  or 
sets  him  on  a  throne  for  glorifica- 
tion? Is  it  love  that  sternly  tries  to 
push  the  child  toward  premature 
adulthood,  prodding  him  along  with 
scolding,  disapproval,  and  physical 
punishment?  Is  it  love  that  prompts 
us  to  keep  everything  pleasant  by 
allowing  the  child  to  do  anything 
that  will  keep  him  "happy"  and 
pleased  with  us?  Is  it  love  that 
makes  us  reluctant  to  interfere  or  to 
spoil  his  "fun"  when  the  need  for 
direction  is  there?  Is  it  love  that 
makes  us  afraid  that  he  won't 
love  us? 


Federated  Security 
Insurance  Company 


Announces 


REDUCED  RATES  IN  1963 
ON  ALL  INSURANCE  PLANS 

Featuring 

SPECIAL    RATES    TO    NON-SMOKERS 


ON  PERMANENT  LIFE  PLANS 

For  Details  Contact  Your  Federated  Security  Agent  or 

Write  Direct  to 

Federated  Security 
Insurance  Company 


P.  O.  Box  2167 
Salt  Lake  City   10,   Utah 


William  A.  Barlocker 
Chairman 


Harry  R.  Stout 
President 


THE  CENTER  OF 
CONVENIENCE 


^  JL      NEW  AMERICA 

Cooec/A  MOTEL 

320  BEAUTIFUL  ROOMS 


fitKHt. . .  43  bhmL  f\iuuj)  hMwb 
plus  oMRimJl  wJJwwi 


salt     lake 


APRIL    1963 


301 


Neither  permissive  indulgence  nor 
rigid  demands  reflect  the  insight  of 
love.  We  need  to  recognize  and 
make  our  own,  that  less  familiar 
form  of  love  which  comes  from  a 
deeper  level  and  transfigures  the 
entire  relationship  between  parent 
and  child.  Real  love  is  wisdom.  It 
loves  wisely  and  educates  its  child- 
dren  in  the  ways  of  wisdom.  It  is 
an  unselfish  love. 

Living  together  means  playing  to- 
gether, solving  problems  together, 
cleaning  house  together,  cooking 
meals  and  baking  cookies  together. 
It  means  being  responsible  for  one 
another  in  sickness  and  health, 
helping  each  other  when  happy  or 
unhappy.  It  means  enjoying  the 
house  together,  protecting  the  furni- 
ture together  because  it  belongs  to 
everyone  in  the  family  and  has  to 
last  a  long  time.  It  means  learning 
new  things  which  bring  us  happi- 
ness and  sharing  experiences  as 
they  occur. 

Children  learn  the  art  of  living 
together  happily  by  participating 
day  after  day.  They  are  a  part  of  all 
that  goes  on,  and  if  you  forget  their 
part,  even  in  what  seems  a  trifle,  you 
can  cause  heartaches.  There  are  no 
easy  lessons  which  help  children 
learn  to  live  with  others,  and  they 
cannot  live  one  kind  of  life  during 
the  first  five  years  and  suddenly  ac- 
quire different  techniques  after  that. 

Living,  working,  playing  with 
children  day  by  day  and  week  after 
week  must  not  be  underestimated. 
If  you  step  back  and  look  at  it,  you 
will  realize  that  the  responsibility 
is  staggering.  When  you  watch 
children  grow  day  by  day,  the 
responsibility  grows  along  with  the 
child,  and  therefore,  it  is  not  heaped 
upon  you  suddenly.  Living  happily, 
successfully,  creatively  with  children 
in  a  family  must  be  a  continu- 
ous process. 

What  are  the  ingredients  that  must 
be  put  together  and  mixed  well  to 
get  true  co-operation— not  the  sur- 
face kind?  Real  teamwork  in  the 
family  is  found  where  consideration 
for  others  plus  an  honest  attitude 
are  in  action— not  just  talked  about. 
This  should  be  something  so  basic 
that  it  is  always  present  and  rises 
when  needed.  Being  thoughtful  of 
others  is  a  basic  personality  char- 
acteristic that  should  be  developed 
in  all  children.  The  easiest  way  to 
help  the  young  child  start   on  this 


development  is  to  make  sure  that 
he  sees  and  hears  thoughtfulness 
all  about  him. 

Every  family  tries  to  have  as  few 
crises  as  possible,  but  there  will  be 
some  in  spite  of  our  best  efforts. 
When  they  appear,  it  is  better  for 
everyone  to  focus  on  a  possible  solu- 
tion than  to  prolong  the  argument 
of  who  is  to  blame  for  what.  When 
peace  and  friendliness  have  been 
restored,  happy  human  relations 
among  the  members  of  the  family 
are  re-established. 

To  get  the  family  through  a  crisis 
of  any  kind,  the  number  one  need  is 
for  cool  heads  and  good  judgment. 


APRIL   RAIN    SONG 
BY   HELEN   C.   BUTLER 

Pink  clouds  against  the  midnight  sky 
On  feathered  wings  appear  to  fly. 
Some  lithe  as  youth,  some  bent  with 

age 

Skirt  across  the  darkened  stage. 

Footlights  dim  burn  here  and  there 

Of  solemn  duty  unaware. 

Glistening    branches    bare-limbed 
mourn, 

Their  frail  buds  straining  to  be  bom. 

April's  tears  are  but  brief  sorrow, 

Dried  by  the  sunshine  of  tomorrow. 


If  one  member  of  the  family  can 
only  say  and  do  the  right  thing,  he 
will  save  the  day  and  set  an  exam- 
ple for  others  to  follow  the  next 
time.  Consistent  practice  of  good 
judgment  at  times  like  these  will  be 
invaluable,  and  the  next  time  need 
not  be  a  difficult  time  if  we  learn 
from  past  experience. 

There  will  be  days  when  it  seems 
that  every  member  of  the  family  is 
pulling  in  a  different  direction,  when 
no  two  agree  on  anything.  It  is 
difficult  to  be  reasonable  or  calm 
on  a  day  like  that,  but  for  every 
really  rough  day,  there  are  many 
when  consideration  and  co-operation 
predominate.  Remember  these  good 
days,  forget  the  others,  except  when 
you  analyze  to  see  how  they  can 
be   avoided. 

In  order  to  evaluate  how  well  we 
are  doing  in  our  task  of  living  with 
children,    we    might    ask    ourselves 


some  of  the  following  questions: 
Are  the  avenues  for  giving  and  re- 
ceiving love  open?  Are  these  chil- 
dren of  ours  able  to  express  affection 
—to  give  it  and  receive  it?  And,  as 
they  grow,  do  they  express  affection 
outside  and  beyond  the  walls  of 
their  home?  How  about  their  re- 
sponse to  others? 

How  about  their  sense  of  belong- 
ing? Can  they  participate  in  their 
own  endeavors?  Can  they  add  their 
effort  to  the  effort  of  others? 

Can  they  feel  that  their  efforts, 
though  frequently  fumbling,  are 
nonetheless  worthwhile?  And  are 
they  able,  also,  to  take  credit  for 
their  achievements?  Are  they  able 
to  see  that  the  process  of  doing  pos- 
sesses worth  as  does  also  the  product 
resulting  out  of  what  has  been  done? 

Can  our  children  face  and  ex- 
press their  feelings,  their  wants, 
fears,  and  unfulfilled  yearnings?  Can 
they  talk  about  these  with  us  and 
in  talking  help  to  clarify  issues  and 
to  lessen  the  stress?  Do  they  dare 
put  into  words  what  is  hurting  them 
deeply?  Do  they  dare  protest  what- 
ever is  unfair  and  unjust? 

Do  our  children  have  courage? 
Can  they  face  new  horizons?  Can 
they  adjust  as  they  go  on  living  to 
changing  conditions,  still  able  to  feel 
that  they  are  wanted  and  worth- 
while, still  able  to  feel  that  they  fit 
and  belong? 

What  our  children  are  is  one  meas- 
ure of  our  success.  What  we  are  is 
another.  These  very  same  ques- 
tions, these  same  considerations 
apply  not  alone  to  our  children. 
They  apply  as  well  to  ourselves. 

Living  with  children  can  be  one 
of  the  most  challenging  and  one  of 
the  most  sacred  experiences  we  can 
have  in  this  life.  Responsibility  is  the 
keynote— a  responsibility  squarely 
shouldered  and  strongly  based  on 
self-awareness,  willingness  to  grow, 
and  a  clear  knowledge  of  what  a 
child  is,  and  what,  with  love,  he  may 
become.  There  is  no  formula  or  set 
of  rules  which  can  be  set  down. 
Rather  it  is  a  matter  of  learning  to 
develop  wise  attitudes  and  the  abil- 
ity to  love  freely  and  creatively.  It 
may  be  discouraging  to  some,  but 
the  potentiality  for  achievement, 
service,  and  contribution  is  far- 
reaching.  The  few  precious  years 
with  our  children  wisely  spent  offer 
our  greatest  hope  of  securing  a 
better  world. 


302 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


Homes  to  Live  In 

(Continued  from  page  275) 

ingredients  to  make  it  work  and 
give  comfort,  have  beauty,  and 
personality. 

The  single  most  important  ele- 
ment in  decorating  is  color.  If  you 
do  not  have  a  natural  feel  for  color, 
that  is  no  cause  for  concern.  Color 
has  become  an  exact  science,  and 
your  nearest  paint  store  has  helpful 
guides  to  assist  you.  But  to  begin 
with,  choose  the  colors  that  you  like, 
colors  that  you  feel  comfortable 
around.  Beware  of  well-meaning 
friends  and  some  sales  people  who 
may  tell  you  emphatically  that 
"They"  are  not  using  certain  colors 
this  season.  "That  was  a  year  ago." 
Remember  that  the  house  you  are 
furnishing  is  for  you  and  your  family 
to  live  in. 

There  are  many  ways  to  build 
liveable  color  schemes.  Start  with  a 
color  you  like  and  use  a  chart  to 
help  you  select  harmonizing  hues. 
Another  way  is  to  select  a  beautiful 
fabric,  or  use  one  you  already  have, 
and  build  a  color  scheme  around  it. 


Perhaps  you  have  a  treasured  pic- 
ture; if  so,  let  it  be  the  inspiration 
for  your  color  scheme,  selecting  the 
soft  muted  tones  fof  backgrounds, 
and  the  more  vivid  colors  for  ac- 
cents. Color  is  exciting  and  chal- 
lenging. You  can  v/ork  wonders  with 
it.  Besides  making  a  room  warm  or 
cool,  light  or  dark,  you  can  alter  its 
apparent  size  and  proportion.  There 
are  many  tricks  you  can  do  with 
color  to  help  solve  your  decorating 
problems.  Closely  blended  colors 
can  conceal  defects;  contrasting 
colors  can  emphasize  a  lovely  object. 
Some  colors  are  restful  and  soothing; 
use  these  over  large  areas.  Other 
colors  are  stimulating  and  active; 
these  are  better  used  in  small 
amounts  as  accents. 

The  real  fun  of  decorating  comes 
in  working  with  fabrics.  Never  has 
there  been  such  a  variety  from 
which  to  choose  for  any  manner  of 
room  or  any  purpose.  Fabrics  with 
fast  color,  plain  and  textured  weaves, 
classic  or  contemporary  design, 
washable  and  drip-dry,  are  available 
at  nominal  cost.  With  a  few  yards 
of  colorful  fabric  and  a  little  imagi- 
nation you  can  work  real  magic. 


If  you  are  a  do-it-yourselfer,  there 
is  probably  nothing  which,  with  so 
little  effort  and  expense,  makes  so 
much  difference  as  painting  or 
papering  walls.  Improvements  in 
paints  and  painting  methods  have 
taken  much  of  the  mess  and  tedious 
work  out  of  the  process. 

For  your  selection  the  market  is 
virtually  exploding  with  rich  and 
varied  wall  coverings.  Paper,  fab- 
rics, and  plastics  which  are  wash- 
able, scrubbable,  pretrimmed,  and 
prepasted  are  available  to  suit  any 
room  of  any  style. 

The  largest  single  investment  for 
the  interior  of  your  home  is  usually 
the  floor  coverings.  Choose  your 
rugs  and  carpets  carefully  from  a 
reputable  dealer.  A  good  quality 
is  the  best  economy. 

Carpets  and  rugs  add  to  the  feel- 
ing of  well  being  of  the  family  by 
making  the  home  attractive  and  live- 
able and  bringing  all  the  furnishings 
into  harmony.  They  add  warmth, 
quiet,   comfort,  safety,  and  beauty. 

Before  choosing  your  furniture  de- 
cide on  the  general  theme  or  feeling 
you  wish  to  achieve  in  your  home. 
If  you  are  a  sentimental  family  who 


Nothing   Down 
Orily  $1    Wk. 


Come  in.  Phone 
or  Order  by  Mail 


Save  $30.00  Now! 

KEYSTONE  8mm 
K-717AH  ZOOM 
MOVIE  CAMERA 

Fully  Automatic,   Electric  Eye 

Smooth  zoom  control  —  coupled  with 
viewfinder.  Manual  control  for  special 
effects.  Built-in  "A"  filter.  Film  speeds 
from  ASA  10-40.  Fast  fl.8  sets  itself 
.  .  .  indoors  or  out.   Try  it! 

Was  $9995 
NOW  ONLY 


$5995 


Salt  Lake  City:  273  S.  Main  —  155  S.  Main  -  2190  Highland  Dr. 

Ogden:    2443    Washington    Blvd.;    Provo:    161    W.    Center    Street 

Idaho    Falls:    446    Park   Avenue 


APRIL    1963 


303 


likes  tradition  and  a  friendly  infor- 
mal atmosphere,  then  Early  Ameri- 
can may  suit  you. 

If  you  like  a  bit  more  elegance, 
yet  a  homey  and  comfortable  feel- 
ing, French  Provincial  (probably  the 
most  versatile  of  all  furniture)  may 
be  your  choice. 

If  a  formal  atmosphere  becomes 
you  then  perhaps  the  eighteenth 
century  Georgian,  which  is  having  a 
revival  at  the  present  time,  will 
appeal  to  you.  The  present  wave  of 
prosperity  in  America,  the  new  atti- 
tude of  the  country's  museums,  the 
restoration  of  many  famous  old 
houses,  and  the  re-decorating  of  the 
White  House  by  Mrs.  Kennedy  and 
her  committee  are  stimulating  a  new 
interest  in  furnishings  out  of  Ameri- 
ca's past.  Some  aspects  of  tradition 
may  be  to  smile  at,  but  there  is  much 
to  be  learned  from  tradition— a  sense 
of  proportion,  the  difference  be- 
tween simplicity  and  austerity,  and 
the  combination  of  beauty  and 
practicality.  Our  forefathers  were  a 
practical  people,  and  we  can  learn 
much  from  emulating  them,  keeping 
in  mind  our  modern  methods 
and  conveniences. 

If  the  Contemporary  is  more  to 
your  liking,  there  is  a  great  range 
from    which    to    choose— from    the 


plain  functional  to  the  classical,  and 
from  the  clean  lines  of  the  Scandi- 
navian to  the  exotic  Oriental. 

Whatever  you  choose,  do  not  feel 
that  you  should  follow  slavishly  one 
style.  It  would  be  monotonous.  A 
room  which  is  purely  authentic  in 
every  detail  can  be  very  dull. 

Give  a  room  character  by  giving 
it  an  element  of  surprise.  Dare  to 
use  your  imagination.  Fragments  of 
old  beauty  or  old  treasures  from  the 
attic  can  turn  into  useful  decora- 
tions for  a  modern  room  and  add 
personality  and  charm. 

Simple  ideas  can  lend  enchant- 
ment to  plain  rooms.  A  graceful 
branch  in  a  simple  vase  and  a  care- 
fully placed  spotlight  can  add  a 
touch  of  glamour  to  an  otherwise 
dull  corner. 

In  planning  and  decorating  indi- 
vidual rooms,  encourage  family  mem- 
bers to  contribute  their  ideas.  Let  a 
boy's  room  reflect  him.  With  the 
wonderful  new  fabrics  and  floor 
coverings  it  can  be  both  attractive 
and  boy-proof.  A  girl's  room  can  be 
as  frilly  and  dainty  as  her  heart  de- 
sires and  yet  be  "drip-dry." 

A  boon  to  family  living  is  the  re- 
turn of  the  dining  room.  How  can  a 
family  learn  the  art  of  gracious  living 


sitting  on  stools  eating  from  a 
counter  three  times  a  day?  When 
the  family  is  gathered  around  a  well- 
appointed  table,  it  is  the  best  oppor- 
tunity for  teaching  the  little  arts  of 
refinement,  as  well  as  sharing  daily 
experiences.  The  separate  dining 
room  should  be  a  must  in  every 
home,  where  family  unity  is  im- 
portant, even  at  the  expense  of 
cutting  corners  elsewhere.  For  in- 
stance, bedrooms  need  not  be  large. 
A  room  barely  large  enough  for  a 
bed,  a  chest,  and  a  chair  is  adequate 
to  offer  its  occupant  that  precious 
feeling  of  having  one's  own  private 
domain.  The  extra  space  is  more 
important  placed  where  the  family 
gathers. 

Let  your  personality  and  the  per- 
sonalities of  your  family  be  felt 
throughout  your  home.  Let  your 
house  reflect  an  active  interest  in  a 
rich  and  full  life  of  books,  music, 
hobbies,  and  religion. 

In  your  home,  in  everything  you 
have  and  everything  you  do,  a  sense 
of  appropriateness  is  vital  to  the 
feeling  of  well-being  of  each  mem- 
ber who  dwells  within.  Remember 
that  homes  are  to  live  in,  and  the 
most  important  ingredient  of  your 
home  is  the  people. 


These  Times 

( Continued  from  page  246 ) 

cient  educational,  religious,  social, 
and  economic  functions  of  the  family 
are  supplemented  by  state,  church, 
corporation,  and  other  associations. 

Perhaps  one  reason  is  because  the 
modern  family  has  become  so  mobile 
and  nomadic.  Assess  your  own  fam- 
ily situation.  Here  is  mine:  I  have 
had  over  twenty  addresses,  includ- 
ing ten  of  my  father's.  His  house- 
hold moved  ten  times  in  the  first 
fourteen  years  but  maintained  the 
same  address  during  the  last  four 
decades— something  of  a  record  in 
this  day  and  age,  and  a  factor  of 
some  stability,  I  believe,  in  affording 
a  central  address  all  children  and 
grandchildren  will  remember. 

Our  nomadic  ancestors,  including 
Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,  and  Joseph, 
moved  about  also.  Joseph,  you  will 
recall,  went  to  Egypt  and  made  good 
at  the   age   of  today's  high  school 


student.  It  was  a  nice  climate.  Food 
was  plentiful.  Joseph  was  influential, 
and  his  brothers  followed.  Even 
Jacob,  in  his  old  age,  moved  to 
Egypt  as  folk  today  go  to  Florida, 
Texas,  Arizona,  or  California.  The 
Hebrews  maintained  their  unique 
family  traditions,  although  their  eco- 
nomic situation  changed.  This  was 
because  of  the  religious  basis  of 
their  family  life.  They  undoubtedly 
had  family  prayers. 

States'  rights  movements  have 
sprung  up  to  help  vitalize  local  gov- 
ernment in  our  centralizing  age. 
Chambers  of  commerce,  national 
trade  and  professional  associations 
have  emerged  to  try  to  conserve  the 
values  of  separate  and  private  eco- 
nomic groupings.  But  where  is 
the  National  Association  of  Heads 
of  Families?  Or  the  American 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Homemakers?  Or  the  Husbands 
and  Wives  Benevolent  and  Pro- 
tective Association? 

There  will  not  be  any,  nor  should 
there   be.      Somehow,    as    observed 


some  time  ago  in  this  column, 
("Time  for  the  Family:  The  Chil- 
dren Speak,"  Era,  Vol.  63:132, 
1960),  we  must  keep  the  family 
afloat.  It  will  require  determination, 
patience,  sacrifice,  and  above  all 
intelligence  and  hard  work.  Re- 
ligious leadership  in  that  great, 
primary  organization,  the  family,  will 
simply  have  to  function.  As  time 
goes  by,  I  have  decided,  for  myself 
at  least,  that  to  be  a  good  deacon 
at  home  during  snatches  of  time, 
seven  days  a  week,  is  much  harder 
than  being  a  good  deacon  for  an 
hour  and  a  half  at  Sunday  School. 
Both  are  important,  but  the  first  is 
harder  than  the  last— in  retrospect. 
The  standard  quorum  award  for  the 
family  is  one  we  will  all  have  to 
compute,  establish,  and  win  for  our- 
selves, in  our  own  time,  with  our 
own  limitations.  This  is  our  religious 
duty,  not  the  bishop's.  He  has  a 
family,  too.  And  he  often  needs 
two  cars,  one  a  station  wagon,  so  his 
wife  and  family  can  join  the  other 
family  caravans. 


304 


THE     IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Living  with  Leisure 

( Continued  from  page  281 ) 

aside  for  the  health  and  happiness 
that  only  a  "family  night"  can  bring, 
a  day  should  never  pass  without  en- 
joyable family  moments  in  addition 
to  mealtimes  and  family  prayers. 

A  first  essential  of  family  activity 
is  to  make  sure  the  whole  family 
actually  does  something.  It  is  easy 
for  individuals,  and  even  whole 
families,  to  drift  into  what  J.  B. 
Nash,  former  dean  of  the  College  of 
Physical  Education  at  Brigham 
Young  University,  calls  the  "mental 
flophouses  of  recreation."  He  is  re- 
ferring to  a  recreation  diet  made  up 
exclusively  of  movies,  television, 
pulp  magazines,  comic  books,  and 
watching  this  or  watching  that 
activity. 

There  is  nothing  bad  about  spec- 
tator activities,  he  says,  but  they  are 
far  from  adequate.  Much  of  this 
type  of  recreation  is  low  grade,  poor 
quality,  has  only  a  relatively  few 
participants,  and  develops  a  race  of 
people  who  are  willing  to  let  the 
other  man  do  their  thinking  for 
them.  The  first  principle  governing 
family  recreation  should  be:  "Be 
ye  doers!" 

Variety  should  be  a  key  word  in 
selecting  family  activities.  Proper 
recreation  should  include  reading, 
singing,  studying,  some  activity 
games,  and  some  creative  effort— all 
sprinkled  with  laughter  and  good 
humor.  In  one  particular  family,  a 
favorite  recreation  hour  is  spent  in 
helping  Mother  prepare  her  weekly 
Sunday  School  visual  aid  material. 
Family  recreation  can  go  hand  in 
hand  with  religious  learning  and 
should  be  an  integral  part  of  every 
day's  routine. 

And  make  it  profitable.  Families 
must  look  upon  leisure  and  whole- 
some recreation  to  help  open  the 
doors  to  understanding  and  enjoying 
the  arts,  sharpening  their  physical 
and  mental  skills,  understanding  the 
world  about  them,  and  learning 
democratic  living.  Living  with 
leisure  recognizes  the  task  of  en- 
riching lives,  strengthening  bodies, 
and  stimulating  dulled  minds. 

Luther  Gulick,  a  pioneer  of  youth 
organizations  in  America,  once  said: 
"If  you  want  to  know  what  a  child  is, 
study  his  form  of  play;  if  you  want 
to  affect  what  he  will  be,  direct  that 
form  of  play." 


Distinctive 


Bindings 

For  a  Permanent 
Reference  of  The 
Improvement   Era 

For  12  issues  in  hand- 
some covers  only  $3.30. 
All  orders  should  be 
accompanied  with  12 
Improvement  Eras  and 
payment  in  advance, 
plus  postage  for  return 
mail. 


P.  S.  Ancient  saying  has  it . . .  successful  man  gains  face  when  he  carpets  space 
with  honored  Bigelow.  If  your  initials  add  up  to  V.  I.  P.,  it's  time  to  increase 
comfort,  decrease  din  in  your  den,  with  a  rich,  thick  Bigelow  Carpet.  Special 
designs,  colors  and  textures  are  available.  Write  for  our  colorful  free  brochure 
on  Bigelow  commercial  carpets  to  Dept.  A,  140  Madison  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
People  who  know  . . .  buy  BIGELOW. 


APRIL    1963 


305 


YOU  CAN  RENT  IT! 


HOWE  RENTS 

SALES  AND  RENTALS 


Beds  —  Wheel  Chairs 
Commodes  —  Crutches 

Tables  —  Chairs  —  Dishes 

Punch  Bowls  —  Grills 

Silverware 


Tractors  —  Forklifts 

Trucks  — Air   Compressors 

All   Types  Tools 

Salt  Lake  City 
j75    South    State    486-0055 

Ogden 
1627   Washington   Blvd EX  4-9414 


^ewpHe  limitations 

,.,„,.  .n-—,^^^—       To  Compliment 
Your  Temple 
Marriage 

Replica  of  actual 
Temple  is  relief 
embossed  on  the 
reception  folder. 

1 00  only 
H        $8-95 

Thermographed 
Raised  Lettering 


yT 


Other  styles  as  low  as  100  for  $5.95.  Also 
Temple  Marriage  Albums.  Write  for  FREE  catalog 
and    invitation    samples    (state    temple    desired.) 

REXCRAFT-  Rexburg,  Idaho 

(Catalog  sent  airmail  for  25$) 


New   for   Easter 

HOLY  LAND 

THEN  AND  NOW 


Available  for  the  first  time— University  Slide  Sets 
of  illustrated  lectures  based  on  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments  and  the  latest  archaeological  findings. 
The  8  titles  range  from  "Abraham's  World  and  the 
Route  of  Exodus"  to  "The  Dead  Sea  Scrolls"  and 
"Jerusalem  at  Time  of  Christ's  Passion  and  Death", 
adding  to  current  knowledge  of  the  Holy  Land. 
Each  set  consists  of  printed  narration  and  40  Hi-Fi 
Color  Slides,  including  maps,  compiled  by  a  team 
of  qualified  Bible  Scholars.  "The  Trial  of  the 
Stick  of  Joseph"  and  "Oberammergau  Passion 
Play"  sets  also  available.  Write  for  complete 
brochure. 


WOLFE  WORLDWIDE  FILMS, 

Dept.  8043,  1657  Sawtelle  Blvd., 
Los  Angeles  25,  California 


GENEALOGIES  PRINTED 

We     specialize     in     FAMILY    HISTORIES 

Also  letterheads  and  ruled  forms 

CARDON   PRESS 

1450  East  6400  South 
Salt  Lake  City,   Utah.  CR  8-8508 


The  Family  Dollar 


( Continued  from  page  267 ) 

meanings  in  money  and  conse- 
quently feel  different  about  it.  This 
is  evidenced  in  the  catchwords  and 
slang  expressions  that  we  are  all 
familiar  with.  The  old  saying,  "He 
who  pays  the  piper,  may  call  the 
tune,"  shows  that  we  see  hard  cash 
as  the  equivalent  of  power.  Many 
consider  it  a  reward  for,  or  the 
equivalent  of,  being  virtuous.  There 
is  still  a  strong  tendency  to  make 
wealth  the  only  measure  of  success. 
Certainly  the  Savior  saw  this  tend- 
ency and  warned  against  it  repeat- 
edly. Considering  this  very  condition 
he  said: 

".  .  .  Take  heed,  and  beware  of 
covetousness:  for  a  man's  life  con- 
sisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the 
things  which  he  possesseth."  (Luke 
12:15.) 

The  job  of  income  management 
and  family  happiness  would  be 
made  much  easier  if  we  could  de- 
velop more  fully  the  feeling  and  at- 
titude of  stewardship,  as  explained 
in  section  104  of  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants.  This  principle  of  ste- 
wardship in  ownership  of  physical 
property  and  money  is  very  impor- 
tant as  it  invests  all  ownership  with 
benevolence.  This  attitude  will  take 
from  materialism  its  power  to  en- 
slave men  and  rob  them  of  their 
altruistic  ideals. 

As  we  develop  understanding  of 
money  and  its  uses  in  the  family,  it 
is  of  great  necessity  to  develop  fam- 
ily financial  plans  and  goals.  There 
are  many  sources  of  expert  advice  in 
formulating  these  plans,  but  they 
should  cover  the  following  areas: 

1.  Church  obligations— tithing,  fast 
offerings,  ward  budget,  etc. 

2.  Protection— adequate  insurance, 
including  life,  health,  home,  and 
automobile  coverage. 

3.  Emergency  fund— most  writers 
agree  that  this  should  be  anywhere 
from  two  to  three  times  your 
monthly  income. 

4.  Investment  programs— including 
home  ownership. 

5.  Family  progress— such  as  mis- 
sions and  education. 

Once  these  long-range  goals  have 
been  established,  the  family  will  be 
able  to  figure  out  what  will  have  to 
be  done  to  achieve  their  long-range 


family  plans.  The  most  important 
single  tool  is  the  family  budget.  Per- 
haps the  most  important  thing  to  re- 
member in  budgeting  is  to  make  it 
a  family  affair  involving  all  family 
members.  This  was  illustrated  rather 
poignantly  in  the  best  seller  (as  well 
as  the  movie  version)  I  Remember 
Mama.  Every  Saturday  evening  this 
Swedish  immigrant  family  sat  around 
their  kitchen  table  to  allocate  their 
money.  Papa,  who  previously  had 
converted  his  paycheck  into  cur- 
rency, put  that  week's  money  on  the 
table.  Mama  put  aside  a  certain 
amount  of  that  money  for  next 
week's  food,  a  certain  amount  for 
the  rent,  some  for  "the  bank,"  etc. 
Then  the  family  as  a  whole  decided 
what  to  do  with  the  remainder.  If 
it  should  turn  out  that  Johnny 
needed  a  new  pair  of  trousers  and 
Edith  needed  a  pair  of  shoes,  but 
not  enough  money  was  available  for 
both,  the  choice  was  made  on  the 
basis  of  comparative  need.  Should 
the  family  decide  that  Johnny 
needed  trousers  more  than  Edith 
needed  shoes,  money  would  be  put 
aside  for  the  trousers,  with  the  un- 
derstanding that  Edith's  shoes  would 
have  top  priority  the  next  week. 

Specialists  on  budgeting  recom- 
mend that  the  family  not  try  to 
make  their  expenditures  conform 
with  any  preconceived  percentage 
norms.  Instead,  the  family  should 
keep  records  of  their  actual  expendi- 
tures for  3  to  4  months  to  discover 
what  they  already  are  doing.  Then 
they  must  decide  which  of  their 
disbursements  should  be  decreased 
and  which  should  be  increased  to 
promote  the  family's  well-being  over 
the  long  run. 

There  are  two  principal  methods 
of  budgeting,  with  many  variants  of 
each;  viz:  (1)  the  envelope  method, 
where  the  month's  allotment  for 
each  category  of  spending  is  placed 
in  an  envelope,  and  (2)  the  checking 
account  method.  In  the  first  method, 
difficulties  are  likely  to  arise  as  a 
consequence  of  "borrowing"  funds 
from  one  envelope  to  another  to 
meet  pressing  emergencies.  When 
this  is  done,  record  must  be  made  of 
it  and  a  later  adjustment  made. 

The  checkbook  method  of  budget- 
ing throws  all  income  items  into  a 
common  fund  with  fixed  limitations 
being  established  for  expense  dis- 
tribution. Checks  are  drawn  for 
various  purposes;    entries    are  then 


306 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


summarized  at  the  end  of  each  day 
in  expense  distribution  columns. 
When  the  budgeted  amount  for  each 
category  has  been  used  up,  no 
further  checks  can  be  drawn  for  that 
purpose  until  the  next  account- 
ing period. 

The  first  method  is  subject  to  risk 
of  loss  or  theft.  A  second  shortcom- 
ing is  that  no  expenditure  records 
would  be  available  at  the  end  of  the 
year,  and  such  information  is  very 
helpful  to  have  at  income  tax  time. 
The  second  is  usually  to  be  pre- 
ferred. Not  only  are  the  funds 
safer,  but  receipts  in  the  form  of  can- 
celled checks  are  available  to  prove 
that  obligations  have  been  paid. 

But  whatever  its  form,  your  bud- 
get must  have  these  three  essential 
traits:  reality,  practicality,  and 
currency. 

Reality  means  taking  all  the  fam- 
ily resources  into  account  on  the 
income  side  and  recognizing  all  of  its 
obligations,  present  and  potential,  on 
the  expenditure  side.  Perhaps  most 
important  of  all  is  to  budget  a  sav- 
ings program.  No  wishful  thinking 
should  be  present  on  either  side. 

Practicality  means  being  honest 
with  yourself  about  what  is  possible 
so  that  you  don't  shoot  for  unattain- 
able goals  with  their  attendant  re- 
strictions which  are  impossible  to 
live  with. 

Currency  in  this  context  means 
both  up-to-dateness  and  free  cash 
reserves.  Emergencies,  bargains,  etc., 
continuously  arise  and  throw  the 
budget  off  unless  the  family  has  a 
sufficient  reserve  of  funds  to  take 
care  of  them. 

In  conclusion,  then,  remember  our 
sacred  obligation  to  spend  our  fam- 
ily dollars  wisely  for  the  accom- 
plishment of  our  worthy,  long-range 
family  goals.  Without  a  budget  to 
guide  us,  we  are  in  danger  of  spend- 
ing for  things  which  we  strongly 
desire  at  the  moment  because  of 
high  powered  advertising  or  human 
weaknesses,  but  which  are  relatively 
unimportant  to  us  in  the  long  run. 
That  person  understands  money  best 
who  regards  it  as  a  means  to  an 
end,  and  that  person  understands 
it  least  who  regards  it  solely  as  the 
objective  of  daily  endeavor;  that  is, 
as  an  end  in  itself.  Thrift  is  an  ad- 
mirable virtue;  miserliness  is  not. 
Money  was  created  to  be  spent. 
Thrift  is  wise  spending— not  impru- 
dent frugality. 


Dr.  W.  C. 

Alvarez 


Dr.  Alvarez  is  emeritus 
consultant  in  medicine 
for  the  Mayo  Clinic 
and  he  writes  a  column 
for  leading  newspapers 
throughout  the  country. 
Deseret  News  readers 
find  he  gives  them  valuable 
information  about  their 
health.  His  columns  are 
written  to  be  understood  by 
everyone.  Find  them  on 
the  page  opposite  the  editor 
ials  in  your  family  news- 
paper . . . 


The 

OCTOR 


/*?> 


MILLIONS 


WmMMMTT  MMWB 

HE    MOUNTAIN     WEST'S  jtivA&H  E  W  ! 


SPAPEK 


\    ALLERGIC  TO  CHOCOLATE? 

Enjoy  NON-chocolate 

CARA-COA  is  a  fun  drink  for  the  whole  family... dissolves 
before  your  eyes  in  hot  or  cold  milk...Cara-Coa  contains 
NATURAL  fruit  sugars  and  its  resemblance  in  flavor  and 
appearance  to  chocolate  will  prove  satisfying  in  a  natural, 
nutritious,  most  delicious  way. 

Cara-Coa  is  truly  "The  Confection  Without  Objection," 
and  we  GUARANTEE  SATISFACTION  or  your  money  back... 
another  quality  product  from  El  Molino  Mills,  available  at 
ALL  HEALTH  STORES— VALLEY  SHOPPING  CENTERS 

TRIAL  OFFER... Send  in  $1.00  today  and  receive 
postpaid  a  full-size  package  for  yourself  and  one  for  a 
friend. 

MAIL  COUPON  TODAY -■ 

El  Molino  Mills,  P.O.  Box  C-2025,  Alhambra,  Calif. 

Attached  is  my  dollar.  Please  send  me  my  full-size  can  of  Cara-Coa. 

NAME_ ADDRESS. 


Please  Print 


CITY. 


_STATE. 


Please  send  another  can  of  Cara-Coa,  with  my  compliments,  to: 
NAME ADDRESS. 


Please  Print 


CITY. 


-STATE. 


APRIL    1963 


307 


M 


•  Fundamentally,  quorums  provide  the  means  by 
which  men  may  associate  and  share  spiritual  experi- 
ences, unite-in  assisting  brethren  to  improve  themselves 
economically,  and  provide  a  pleasant  and  satisfying 
social  life  with  high  and  ennobling  standards  of 
conduct.  All  of  these  purposes  must  be  embedded 
in  a  well-conceived  program,  the*  detail  of  which  is 
followed  constantly. 

The  first  spiritual  experience  is  best  found  by  keep- 
ing the  commandments  and  furthering  the  work  of 
the  Lord.  His  work,  he  said,  was  to  "bring  to  pass  the 
immortality  and  eternal  life  of  man."  (Moses  1:39.) 
Both  of  these  desired  fruits  expand  our  activity  to 
matters  beyond  the  grave.  None  of  us  may  assume 
that  we  are  fully  helping  the  Lord's  work  by  enjoying 
the  social  association  alone.  Neither  can  we  be  con- 
sidered completely  active  for  eternity  by  giving 
succor  or  financial  assistance  to  a  fellow  member. 

We  have  been  told  that  the  highest  opportunities 
in  the  hereafter  cannot  be  had  without  husband  and 
wife  together.  Sad  indeed  would  be  the  outlook  for 
those  who  have  gone  on  before  without  bringing  about 
the  eternal  sealing  for  themselves  if  it  were  not  for  the 
provision  that  this  short  life  is  not  the  end  of  hearing 
or  of  accepting  the  principles  of  eternal  life.  Knowing 
this,  the  quorum  presidency  will  provide  for  intense 
activity  for  its  members. 

This  activity  divides  itself  into  two  parts: 


MELCHiZEDEK 
PRIESTHOOD 

'TA  is  Is  My  Work... 

The  Ward  Genealogy  Committee 
and.  the  Quorum 


308 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


1.  Visits  to  the  temples  by  members  and  their  wives 
to  do  ordinance  work  for  the  dead.  These  should 
be  frequent. 

2.  Seeking  out  names  of  ancestors  and  properly  pre- 
paring them  for  ordinance  work  in  the  temple. 

It  is  the  practical  application  of  the  second  activity 
which  concerns  us. 

To  do  this  technical  and  exacting  work  needs  prac- 
tical training.  For  this  purpose  the  ward  committee 
on  genealogy  is  organized.  On  that  committee  sits 
a  member  of  the  quorum.  In  the  past  it  has  satisfied 
the  demands  of  the  office  to  have  a  quorum  member 
on  the  ward  committee.  That  was  all.  That  man 
promptly  lost  his  quorum  identity  and  became  ab- 
sorbed in  the  ward  committee.  He  felt  no  more 
responsibility  for  quorum  members  than  for  any  other 
ward  member. 

Such  a  situation  is  not  good.  The  quorum  member 
should  represent  the  quorum  and  should  have  as  his 
purpose  the  stirring  up  and  teaching  members  of  the 
quorum  residing  in  the  ward  the  work  of  seeking 
after  their  dead.  He  should  report  to  the  quorum 
presidency  the  results  of  his  efforts  and  seek  their 
help  in  further  pressing  the  work. 

Therefore,  the  man  who  represents  the  quorum  on 
the  ward  genealogical  committee  should  be  appointed 
as  a  member  of  the  quorum  church  service  committee. 

This  man  should  be  the  joint  choice  of  the  bishop 
and  the  quorum  president.    The  bishop  has  the  final 


appointive  power  in  this  case,  but  if  the  member  is 
to  feel  any  responsibility  for  quorum  members  he  must 
know,  too,  that  the  assignment  is  a  quorum  assign- 
ment as  well  and  that  the  check  up  will  be  by  the 
quorum  presidency  as  much  as  by  the  bishop. 

The  Application  of  the  Idea 

The  quorum  president  approaches  the  bishop  and 
says: 

"You  are  going  to  appoint  a  man  from  our  quorum 
to  be  a  member  of  the  ward  genealogy  committee. 
What  would  you  think  of  John  Doe?  He  will  work 
with  the  quorum  members  in  your  ward.  We'd  like 
to  give  him  the  activity."  There  will  be  some  discus- 
sion and  in  some  cases  compromises.  But  in  the  end 
agreement  will  be  reached. 

Then  it  would  be  wise  for  both  men  to  make  a  joint 
call  on  the  member,  each  explaining  his  own  outlook. 
The  bishop  tells  him  of  his  general  responsibility, 
while  the  quorum  president  shows  him  his  specific 
responsibility  toward  quorum  members  in  the  ward. 

The  bishop  checks  up  on  the  ward  genealogical 
committee. 

The  quorum  presidency  checks  up  on  the  quorum 
church  service  committee— especially  on  the  genea- 
logical work  in  the  ward. 

This  is  one  step  toward  preparing  for  the  millennial 
reign  a  little  sooner. 


APRIL    1963 


309 


ADVICE 

TO 
YOUNG 

MEN 


THE 

PRESIDING 

BISHOPRIC'S 

PAGE 


BY  O.  LESLIE  STONE 

If  I  were  you,  I  would  exercise  great 
care  in  choosing  my  close  friends.  The 
influence  of  our  friends  and  com- 
panions is  very  great  indeed.  The 
saying  that  one  bad  apple  in  a  barrel 
can  spoil  the  rest  is  very  true.  The 
actions  and  ideals  of  those  we  asso- 
ciate with  cannot  help  but  have  a 
profound  influence  on  our  own  lives 
and  actions  for  either  good  or  evil. 

Dr.  Ralph  Bunche  of  the  United 
Nations  was  asked,  "What  one  factor 
do  you  attribute  your  success  to?" 
and  his  answer  was,  "I  learned  to 
walk  in  the  company  of  Good  People." 

If  I  were  you,  I  would  make  every 
effort  to  establish  good  work  habits. 
This  is  important  in  everything  we  do 
from  earning  a  living  to  the  work  we 
do  at  home  or  in  our  Church.  A  boy 
who  is  lazy  at  home  will  be  lazy  in 
school,  a  lazy  missionary,  and  a  lazy 
worker  for  his  employer. 

One  can  attain  good  work  habits 
only  by  getting  at  the  work  to  be 
done  at  the  time  it  needs  to  be  done, 
applying  reasonable  diligence,  and 
taking  pride  in  a  good  performance. 
The  habit  of  being  prompt  and  accu- 
rate in  all  that  we  do  is  essential  to 
good  work  habits. 

If  I  were  you,  I  would  give  careful 
attention  to  my  personal  appearance. 
Good  grooming  is  important  to  all  of 
us  throughout  our  entire  lives.  This 
doesn't  mean  that  we  have  to  be 
dressed  up  in  our  "Sunday  best"  at  all 
times.  We  can  wear  clothes  to  fit 
the  occasion.    Personal  cleanliness  is 


310 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


likewise  essential  to  good  grooming. 

As  an  employer  I  always  pass  up  the  fellows  who 
wear  handle-bar  mustaches  or  grow  beards,  or  who 
wear  long  hair,  or  who  dress  like  "beatniks." 

You  will  generally  find  that  a  fellow  who  really 
wants  to  get  ahead  and  be  a  dependable  leader  is 
careful    about    and    uses    good    taste    in    his    per- 
sonal appearance. 
I 

If  I  were  you,  I  would  make  every  possible  effort 

to  be  honest  in  all  my  dealings.  Honesty  is  one  of 
the  most  important  attributes  a  young  man  can  have. 
Boys  and  men  who  can  be  trusted  are  always  in 
demand.  Our  Heavenly  Father  deemed  this  so  im- 
portant he  made  it  one  of  the  Ten  Commandments, 
"Thou  shalt  not  steal." 

If  we  are  to  be  honest,  we  must  not  only  refrain 
from  stealing  but  we  must  do  a  good  honest  day's 
work  for  a  day's  pay.  When  one  shirks  on  the  job, 
he  is  "stealing"  time  from  his  employer,  and  this  is 
nearly  as  bad  as  stealing  money  or  merchandise.  If 
a  man  wastes  thirty  minutes  a  day,  it  is  equivalent  to 
three  and  one-half  work  weeks  in  a  year. 

Honesty  also  includes  the  keeping  of  one's  word 
or  contract.  It  is  important  to  pay  our  obligations  on 
due  date  or  make  prior  arrangements  with  our 
creditors  if  we  are  unable  to  do  so.  A  good  credit 
reputation  is  essential  for  success. 

Be  careful  to  live  within  your  income.  To  spend 
consistently  more  than  you  earn  only  makes  it  more 
difficult  to  avoid  temptation. 

If  we  are  honest  in  our  small  dealings,  we  acquire 
the  habit,  and  we  will  then  find  it  easier  to  be 
honest  in  handling  larger  transactions. 

Be  honest  with  the  Lord  by  paying  your  tithes  and 
offerings  and  thus  make  yourself  eligible  to  receive 
the  great  blessings  which  are  promised  to  those 
who  comply  with  this  law. 

Most  of  all  be  honest  with  yourself  in  all  things  and 
then  you  cannot  help  but  be  honest  with  others. 
Shakespeare  wrote  in  Hamlet— 

"To  thine  own  self  be  true  and  it  must  follow 
as  the  night  the  day  thou  canst  not  then  be 
false  to  any  man." 

If  I  were  you,  I  would  set  goals  that  would  chal- 
lenge my  best  ability.  A  person  doesn't  get  very  far 
in  this  life  unless  he  knows  where  he  is  going.  The 
setting  of  goals  is  a  continuous  process  all  through 
life.  We  look  ahead  and  plan  for  the  coming  week, 
month,  and  year.  We  also  should  have  long  range 
goals  we  are  working  toward. 

Aim  high— think  big— for  unless  you  do,  you  will 


probably  end  up  an  "average"  which  is  only  the  best 
of  the  worst  and  the  worst  of  the  best. 

Don't  be  a  drifter.    Be  the  master  of  your  destiny. 

If  I  were  you,  I  would  be  active  in  priesthood  and 
other  church  programs.  Staying  close  to  the  Church 
and  taking  advantage  of  opportunities  to  learn,  de- 
velop, and  act  is  very  important  in  this  life  and 
necessary  for  one  to  gain  salvation  in  the  celestial 
kingdom  of  our  Heavenly  Father. 

The  Church  provides  unlimited  opportunity  for  us 
to  learn  and  develop  ourselves  through  priesthood, 
seminary,  Sunday  School,  MIA,  Sacrament,  and  other 
meetings.  It  takes  effort  on  our  part  to  take  advan- 
tage of  these  opportunities.  No  one  can  give  us  a 
"testimony"  or  "knowledge."  Nor  can  one  buy  these 
treasures.  They  can  only  be  secured  through 
individual  effort. 

I  firmly  believe  you  can  be  what  you  want  to  be 
in  life.  All  you  need  do  is  to  set  your  goals  and  then 
work  and  sacrifice  to  the  extent  necessary  to  reach 
your  destination.  It  is  worth  the  effort.  It  can  be 
done.  Man's  greatest  success  and  joy  come  through 
"keeping  the  commandments."  One  of  my  favorite 
scriptures  is  found  in  Matthew  6:33: 

".  .  .  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
his  righteousness;  and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you." 


O.  LESLIE  STONE 

O.  Leslie  Stone  is  president  of  the  Oakland-Berkeley 
Stake,  chairman  of  the  Oakland  Welfare  Region,  and  chair- 
man of  the  Oakland  Temple  District. 

He  married  Dorothy  Cobbley  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple, 
April  23,  192k.    Their  family  consists  of  four  sons. 

President  Stone  is  the  co-founder  and  chairman  of  the 
board  of  Skaggs-Stone,  Inc.,  wholesale  distributors  of  gen- 
eral merchandise.  He  is  the  former  vice-president  of 
Safeway  Stores,  Inc. 


APRIL    1963 


311 


Food  Time,  Family  Time 

TODAY'S    FAMILY,    FLORENCE    B.   PINNOCK,    EDITOR 


•  The  shout,  "Come  and  get  it,"  the  announcement, 
"Madam,  dinner  is  served,"  the  call,  "Hurry,  the  pro- 
gram is  beginning,  take  your  tray  in  front  of  the 
TV,"  all  add  up  to  one  thing,  it  is  time  to  eat.  This 
universal  pa~stime  is  a  compelling  habit,  one  we  were 
born  with  and  one  that  continues  throughout  life.  A 
tighter  knot  of  family  unity  is  tied  around  a  dinner 
table  than  at  any  other  place.  It  has  been  tritely 
said  that  a  family  that  plays  together  stays  together, 
and  it  can  be  truly  said  that  a  family  that  eats  to- 
gether meets  together  under  an  umbrella  of  under- 
standing, patience,  and  love. 

Hurry,  hurry,  hurry  is  the  enemy  of  family  dining 
together.  Graciousness  goes  out  the  door  when  hurry 
comes  in.  Dinner  doesn't  have  to  be  at  6  pm  if  7  or  5 
would  suit  the  convenience  of  everyone  better.  Be 
flexible,  but  work  at  improving  the  family  eating 
time.  Lives  can  be  rearranged  so  that  a  dinner  hour 
can  be  a  family  hour;  that  is,  if  every  member  cares 
enough  to  plan  toward  this  end.  Some  who  read 
this  will  say,  "It  is  all  right  to  write  about  these  things 
but  just  try  to  make  them  work  in  my  family.  We 
never  know  when  Dad  will  get  home;  big  brother 
works  after  school;  babies  are  so  cross  and  sleepy 
that  they  just  can't  be  included;  mother  often  gets 
home  late;  and  dinner  is  never  ready  at  a  specified 
time."  Of  course,  we  can  take  a  negative  outlook, 
but  there  is  not  one  of  us  but  could  come  much  closer 
to  the  goal  of  gracious,  happy  family  eating  if  we 
work  harder  at  it.  Plan,  plan,  plan,  not  just  Mother 
but  every  member  of  the  family!  Gathering  daily, 
together  around  a  family  dinner  table  is  worth 
every  effort. 

Food  should  look  appetizing,  smell  good,  and  be 
served  with  loving  care.  I  know  one  mother  who 
concentrates  on  always  having  something  cooking 
that  smells  enticing  when  her  family  comes  home  at 
night.  It  is  her  way  of  saying,  "Welcome  home, 
dear  ones." 

The  average  dinner  table  looks  different  now  from 
Grandmother's  time.  Her  snowy  white  tablecloth 
and  large  linen  napkins  each  folded  neatly  in  indi- 
vidual napkin  rings  are  replaced  often  by  colorful 
place  mats  and  large,  soft  paper  napkins.     But  re- 


member, nothing  replaces  cleanliness  and  table  setting 
care.  Daughters  and  even  sons  can  learn  to  set  the 
table  correctly.  Knives,  forks,  spoons,  glasses,  and 
napkins  each  have  a  special  place  neatly  lined  up,  so 
the  over-all  picture  is  one  of  order.  A  four-year-old 
can  save  Mother  many  steps  and  feel  so  big  in  the 
process.  Just  recently  a  little  two-year-old  decided 
that  it  was  dinner  time  and  went  to  the  drawer 
where  the  napkins  were  kept  and  taking  a  stack 
placed  them  around  the  dinner  table.  When  the 
grandmother  found  him,  he  was  seated  with  arms 
folded  and  head  bowed  waiting  for  the  blessing. 

The  best  china  and  silver  are  there  to  be  used  and 
enjoyed.  Actions  of  the  children,  in  many  cases,  will 
match  the  table  setting.  Home  is  the  best  place 
on  earth  to  teach  politeness  and  consideration  of  one 
another.  A  five-year-old  son  is  not  too  young  to  hold 
Mother's  chair  with  big  brother  doing  the  same  for 
a  sister.  When  the  girls  are  old  enough,  assign  one 
to  remove  soiled  dishes  from  the  table,  another  to 
serve  the  dessert.  As  often  as  possible  make  dinner 
preparation  a  family  affair.  A  serving  cart  can  be 
an  important  part  of  setting  and  clearing  off  the 
table.  It  is  also  handy  as  a  side  table  to  hold  extra 
bowls  and  dishes.  One  of  the  easiest  and  most 
gracious  ways  of  serving  is  to  place  the  stack  of 
dinner  plates  in  front  of  the  father  and  have  him  serve 
the  meat  dish  and  pass  each  plate  to  Mother  to  serve 
the  vegetables.  This  helps  to  make  the  serving 
smoother,  especially  when  there  are  small  children 
who  cannot  help  themselves. 

Dining  room  eating  should  not  be  a  thing  of  the 
past.  It  is  good  to  serve  at  least  one  meal  a  day  in 
the  dining  room  as  the  children  are  growing  up.  High 
chairs  can  be  placed  on  large  squares  of  plastic  cloth 
to  protect  the  rug,  and  pieces  of  waxed  paper  or 
plastic  wrap  can  be  placed  under  the  dinner  plates 
of  the  tiny  ones  and  still  give  the  effect  of  a  cor- 
rectly set  table. 

Make  dinner  time  a  happy  interval  in  each  day.  It 
is  no  time  for  quarreling,  airing  grievances,  correcting 
misdeeds  of  the  day,  complaining,  or  criticizing. 
Someone  added  never  talk  of  the  "4  D's"  at  the  dinner 
table— dirt,  disease,  debt,  and  death.    It  is  so  easy  for 


APRIL    1963 


313 


Chali 


FOLDING 
PEDESTAL  TABLES 

Direct  from  factory  sav- 
'  T-  ing  to  Churches,  Schools, 
'  Clubs,  Lodges  and  all  organi- 
zations. MONROE  1963 
Folding  Banquet  Tables  are 
unmatched  for  quality,  dura- 
bility, convenience  and  hand- 
some appearance.  94  models  and  sizes  for 
every  use.  Write  for  prices,  catalog. 

FREE -BIG  1963  CATALOG 

Color  pictures.  Full  line  MONROE  tables,  chairs, 
table  and  chair  trucks,  platform-risers,  port- 
able partitions.  Write  today! 
THE  MONROE  CO.,  249  Church  St.,  Colfax,   Iowa 


Partitions 


I 


ATTENTION  SCANDINAVIANS!  Order  This 

ABLESKIVER    PAN 


Made    of    Durable    Moulded    Aluminum    .    . 

Bakes  old-fashioned  delightful   Danish 
pastry.    They're    different   and    deli- 
SSL  cious.  Kids  love 
^A  them.    Recipe 

included. 


ONLY 


*3 


75 


FOR  MAIL  ORDERS  ADD  50c  POSTAGE 


PEHRSON  HARDWARE 

2115   S.    11th  East,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


WEAVING 

"America's  Most  Complete  Service 
for  Hand  Weavers" 

LOOMS-ACCESSORIES-YARNS-BOOKS 

Supplies  also  for  Knitting,  Rug  Hooking 

and  Braiding. 

Free  Catalog  available  upon  request 

GRANT 

Hand   Weaving   Supply  Co. 

Dept.  M-13,  Box  178,  Provo,  Utah 


EVERY     LIBRARY 
WARD     OR     HOME 

Should  have  bound  copies  of  the 

ERA 

Only   $2.50  for  a   heavy-duty    high    quality 

binder.    Indexes    free    with    binders. 

Order   from 

The   Improvement 


135     South     State     Street 
Sa't   Lake   City    11,    Utah 


big  sister  to  complain  that  little 
brother  chews  too  loudly  and  talks 
with  his  mouth  full  of  food  and  that 
elbows  are  rested  on  the  table.  This 
instruction  should  be  done  at  an- 
other time  by  Mother  or  Father, 
with  the  only  teaching  done  at  the 
table  by  good  example.  Precious, 
joyful  memories  can  be  made  around 
the  dinner  table.  It  can  be  a  place 
to  learn  about  each  other  and  a 
place  for  good  conversation  to  be 
enjoyed.  One  family,  each  day,  as- 
signs a  different  child  to  come  to 
dinner  prepared  to  introduce  an  in- 
teresting topic  of  conversation.  The 
father  in  this  family  keeps  his  mind 
on  the  subject  and  uses  this  time 
really  to  get  acquainted  with  his 
children.  Another  family,  who  had 
lived  three  years  in  a  foreign  coun- 
try, one  night  a  week  at  dinner 
speaks  only  in  that  foreign  language. 
Another  family  has  a  hobby  of  each 
member  telling  about  something 
different  he  has  noticed  during  the 
day  or  of  explaining  something  new 
he  has  learned.  All  this  is  good  but 
don't  take  the  family  informality  out 
of  dining.  A  stilted  feeling  is  not 
harmonious  to  a  happy  family  group. 

Each  family  can  build  up  its  own 
food  traditions.  This  could  be  done, 
perhaps,  by  having  the  same  popular 
dinner  every  Saturday  night.  It 
might  be  oyster  stew  and  crackers 
or  baked  beans  and  brown  bread  or 
maybe  just  spaghetti  and  a  green 
salad.  Or  the  family  tradition  could 
just  cover  special  days  such  as 
birthdays.  One  family  has  the  tra- 
dition that  the  birthday  person 
doesn't  do  any  work  on  his  birthday, 
and  the  other  members  of  the  family 
close  in  the  gap.  The  birthday 
dinner  is  always  special,  and  the 
honored  person  may  choose  the  meat 
course  and  the  flavor  of  the  ice 
cream.  A  tall  light  sponge  cake  is 
the  traditional  birthday  cake  in 
that  family. 

All  families  have  their  favored 
foods.  I  would  like  to  suggest  seven 
recipes,  some  of  which  you  may  like 
to  add  to  your  choice  recipe  file. 

Barbecue  Bread  with 
Beefburgers 

2  cups  biscuit  mix 
1  tablespoon  instant  minced  onion 
%  cup  grated  sharp  cheddar  cheese 
1  teaspoon  prepared  mustard 

%  cup  milk 


Combine  the  biscuit  mix,  minced 
onion,  and  cheese.  Stir  in  the  milk 
to  which  has  been  added  the  mus- 
tard. Roll  to  about  V2  inch  thick  and 
cut  into  biscuits.  Sprinkle  the  tops 
with  sesame  seeds.  Bake  in  400  de- 
gree F.  oven  about  10  minutes  or 
until  golden  brown.  Make  the  bis- 
cuits large  and  serve  broiled  beef- 
burgers in  them. 

Tasty  Eggs 

While  scrambling  eggs  add  a  dash 
of  Tabasco,  instant  onion,  chopped 
ripe  olives,  and  some  finely  minced 
parsley  for  a  delicious  (made-in-min- 
ute) supper  dish.  Add  a  tomato 
aspic  salad,  tall  glasses  of  milk, 
freshly  baked  bread,  and  a  fruit 
compote  to  complete  this  meal. 

Cottage  Salad 

1  cup    ripe     olives— cut     in    large 
wedges 

1  cup  cubed  cucumber 

2  cups  large  curd  cottage  cheese 
1  tablespoon  lemon  juice 

1  teaspoon  instant  minced  onion 
%  teaspoon  salt 
dash  of  pepper 
1/16  teaspoon  chili  powder 
Salad  greens 

3  large  tomatoes,  sliced 
Whole  ripe  olives  for  garnish 

Combine  all  ingredients  except  salad 
greens,  tomatoes,  and  whole  olives. 
Arrange  salad  greens  and  tomato 
slices  on  individual  salad  plates. 
Top  with  cottage  cheese  mixture. 
Sprinkle  with  paprika  and  garnish 
with  the  whole  olives.  Makes  6 
salads. 

Raspberry  Cream  Pudding 

1  cup  table  cream 
%  cups  sugar 

1  tablespoon  unflavored  gelatin 
V2  cup  milk 

1  cup  dairy  sour  cream 
1  teaspoon  vanilla 

Heat  together  the  cream  and  sugar 
until  hot.  Sprinkle  the  gelatin  over 
the  milk  to  soften;  stir  into  hot  cream 
until  dissolved.  Cool;  don't  let  set. 
Fold  in  the  sour  cream  and  vanilla; 
turn  into  mold  which  has  been 
rinsed  with  cold  water.  Chill  until 
firm.  Unmold  and  top  with  thawed 
frozen  raspberries.   Serves  6. 


314 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Orange  Sherbet  (short  in 
calories) 

1  envelope  unflavored  gelatin 
%  cup  sugar 
xk  cup  water 

1  (6  oz.)  can  frozen  orange  concen- 
trate 
2V4  cups  buttermilk 

1  egg  white  beaten  until  stiff 

Mix  the  gelatin  and  sugar  thoroughly 
in  a  small  saucepan.  Add  the  water 
and  place  over  low  heat,  stirring 
constantly  until  gelatin  is  dissolved. 
Add  the  buttermilk  to  the  orange 
concentrate  and  stir  in  the  gelatin 
mixture.  Turn  into  a  freezing  tray. 
When  mixture  is  partially  frozen, 
remove  to  bowl  and  beat  until 
smooth,  fold  in  egg  white,  and  re- 
turn to  tray  and  continue  freezing 
until  firm.  Serve  topped  with  a 
sprinkling  of  grated  orange  rind. 
Brownies  are  delicious  served  with 
this  sherbet.  See  Easy  Brownie  in 
December  1962  Era  issue. 

Freezer  Chocolate  Cream 

3  eggs  well  beaten 
2V4  cups  sugar 

2  squares  chocolate 

IV2  cups  evaporated  milk 
1  pint  table  cream 
V2  tablespoon  vanilla 
dash  of  salt 

Beat  the  sugar  well  into  the  beaten 
eggs,  add  the  melted  chocolate  and 
other  ingredients.  Freeze  in  hand 
or  electric  freezer.  Serve  sprinkled 
with  toasted  almond  chips. 

Broiled  Halibut  Steaks 

Cut  halibut  steaks  into  serving 
portions.  Season  with  salt  and 
freshly  ground  pepper.  Oil  the 
broiler  pan  well,  place  the  steaks 
on  the  pan  and  broil  slowly  until 
steaks  are  lightly  brown.  Turn  and 
coat  top  of  steaks  with  mixture  of 
seasoned  sour  cream  and  chopped 
chives  or  finely  chopped  green 
onions.  Broil  until  the  top  is  brown, 
and  the  halibut  is  cooked  through. 
Serve  at  once  with  wedges  of  lemon. 
To  complete  this  dinner  serve  tiny 
new  potatoes  rolled  in  a  little  cream 
and  coated  with  butter  and  parsley, 
broccoli,  'tossed  green  salad,  and 
orange  sherbet. 


One  Long 
Distance 
call  can  pep 
up  your 
whole 
week.  Try 
it  and  see! 

Pick  up 
your  phone 
and  go 
visiting . . . 
tonight! 

® 

MOUNTAIN 

STATES 
TELEPHONE 


Not  many  of  us  can  make  money 
grow  on  trees,  but  here's  the  next 
best  way  to  raise  lots  of  money, 
FAST.  Distribute  and  sell  the  Sen- 
sational "Hi-Dry"  Soap  Saver.  In 
a  little  over  a  years  time,  the  sale 
of  this  nationally  advertised  pro- 
duct has  netted  over  $85,000  for 
church  fund  raising  projects.  Send 
in  this  coupon  or  write  today  for 
complete    information. 


WRITE    TO 
ALTA    INDUSTRIES 

P.  O.  Box  1947,  Salt  Lake  City,  Ut. 


*    MAGNETIC 

SOAP 
'     HANGER 


Please    send    me    complete    information    and 
terms  of  sale   for   the   "Hi-Dry"  Soap   Saver. 


Name   

Address    

City State 


11 


BURNED  OUT 


rr 


REALLY  MEANS   BURNED  OUT  TODAY 

A  fire  may  mean  you  are  out  of  a  place  to  live, 
with  tremendous  added  expense  before  you  find 
another. 

Let  us  explain  your  need  for  ample  insurance 
to  cover  today's  higher  values. 

UTAH  HOME  FIRE  INSURANCE  COMPANY 

HEBER  J.  GRANT  &  CO.,  General  Agents,  Salt  Lake  City 


APRIL    1963 


315 


Use  BASIC-H 
THE  ALL-PURPOSE 
SURFACE  CLEANER 

Unlike  detergents  and  soaps,  Basic- 
H  contains  no  harsh  solvents  or  al- 
kalis, so  safe,  so  gentle  it  will  not 
irritate  skin  or  deteriorate  fabrics. 
Yet,  because  it  is  a  chemically  bal- 
anced, completely  organic  combina- 
tion of  oils,  Basic-H  is  powerful 
enough  for  the  toughest  cleaning 
jobs. 

Use  BASIC-H  for  Fund-Raising 

Your  Church  group  can  earn  from 
$100  to  $400  a  month  regularly  be- 
cause Basic-H  is  a  high-quality 
product  which  sells  easily. 

Use  BASIC-H  for  Extra  Money 

Supplement  your  income  selling  Ba- 
sic-H. It's  easy  to  earn  from  $20  to 
$100  a  month  in  your  spare  time.  Or, 
build  a  real  career  with  Basic-H. 
Enjoy  good  returns  now  and  retire- 
ment income  later.  Ideal  for  husband 
and  wife  selling  teams.  Send  coupon 
for  sample  and  details. 


Reduce  with  SURE  MEAL 

Now  is  the  time  to  start  trimming 
and  slimming  down  for  spring  and 
summer,  You  can  do  it  with  the  de- 
licious, safe  dietary,  SURE  MEAL. 

LYMAN'S  DAILY  SUPPLY 
TABLETS  for  New  Pep 
&  Vigor 

We  believe  these  to  be  the  very 
finest  natural  vitamin  and  mineral 
tablets  obtainable  anywhere. 


DON  LYMAN  &  ASSOCIATES 
1087  East  9th  South 
Salt  Lake  City  5,  Utah 

Please  send  me  the  following: 

BASIC-H 

1 -Quart  Sample— 2  Squeeze  Botttles  $2.00 

SURE  MEAL  to  Reduce 

□  20-Meal  Size  $4.75 

□  40-Meal  Size  9.00 

□  240-Meal   Size  45.00 


□  Chocolate 
D  Vanilla 

□  Maple 

D  Butterscotch 


LYMAN'S  DAILY  SUPPLY 
VITAMIN-MINERAL  TABLETS 

□  500  Tablets  (1   Bottle) $8.95 

□  100  Tablets  (1   Bottle)  1.95 

I    am   interested   in   Q   Fund-Raising 

□  Supplementing  My  Income 
D  A  Real  Career 


My  Name  .... 
My  Address 
City 


Zone.. 


State.. 


GIVE  YOURSELF  A  BIRTHDAY  GIFT 


BY  EILEEN   M.   HASSE 


•  The  best  birthday  gift  is  one  you 
can  give  yourself.  Instead  of  slip- 
ping into  a  moody  spell  because 
everyone  forgot  about  your  day, 
here  is  a  campaign  of  action  to  give 
you  a  memorable  birthday. 

Have  a  hairdo.  You  may  treat 
yourself  to  a  beauty  shop  set  or 
permanent.  You  may  have  your 
best  friend  cut  it  and  style  it  for  you, 
or  you  may  do  some  experimenting 
on  your  own.  Try  pushing  your 
hair  into  different  styles  when  you 
shampoo  it.  Sudsy  hair  is  easy  to 
push  into  different  shapes.  When 
you  decide  on  a  new  way  to  comb 
it,  experiment  until  you  accomplish 
your  task.  A  new  look  is  the  best 
birthday  gift,  and  you  must  give  it 
to  yourself. 

Adopt  a  hobby,  learn  a  new  skill 
or  try  a  new  craft.  Hobbies  are  re- 
freshing because  they  take  the  dull- 
ness out  of  the  day.  Working  with 
colorful  yarns,  paints,  or  new  fab- 
rics serves  as  a  tonic  to  any  home- 
maker  who  seems  trapped  with 
daily  routine.  Get  a  new  hobby  by 
reading  books,  talking  to  others  who 
already  have  that  hobby,  or  asking 
for  instruction  where  art  and  hobby 
goods  are  sold.  Most  high  schools 
hold  evening  classes  for  adults  who 
are  interested  in  learning  a  new 
skill.  Classes  in  sculpturing,  ce- 
ramics, leathercraft,  sewing,  and 
knitting  are  but  a  few  of  the  skills 


that  are  taught.  It  costs  but  a 
couple  of  dollars  to  enroll  in  one  of 
these  classes.  What  a  wonderful 
birthday  gift! 

Plan  a  new  wardrobe.  Take  stock 
of  your  clothes.  Discard  those  that 
seem  worthless.  List  the  dresses  and 
accessories  you  have.  Then  make  a 
list  of  things  you  may  add.  Check 
the  essentials  that  you  will  buy  first. 
It's  surprising  what  a  little  planning 
can  do.  With  this  list  carried  in 
your  purse  you  can  tell  at  a  glance 
if  so-called  bargains  are  really  bar- 
gains for  you.  If  the  color  is  not 
right  or  the  item  doesn't  fit  in  with 
the  clothes  you  already  have  the 
bargain  isn't  for  you  at  all.  A  ward- 
robe plan  is  a  delightful  gift 
to  yourself. 

Perk  up  your  place.  You  may  be 
able  to  add  a  small  accessory  or  a 
larger  piece  of  furniture.  A  coat  of 
paint  will  change  the  face  of  an 
oldie,  and  a  package  of  dye  can  do 
wonders  for  stale  spreads  and 
hangings.  A  dash  of  color  .  costs 
little  and  gives  you  a  new  lease 
on  life. 

Your  favorite  dish  is  just  waiting 
to  be  made— on  your  birthday. 
Whatever  you  like  the  best  should 
be  yours  on  your  day.  A  little 
planning  ahead  of  the  day  of  days 
will  help  you  have  all  the  makings 
for  your  special  meal.  If  it  seems 
to    cost    too    much,    try   budgeting 


316 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


ahead  of  time  to  make  room  for  the 
extras  you  will  need.  There  is  won- 
derful therapy  in  making  something 
elegant  for  yourself— and  it  does  cost 
less  than  taking  the  family  out  to  eat. 

Begin  that  figure  improvement 
campaign.  Start  today  to  gain  or 
lose  those  pounds  that  have  con- 
cerned you.  Often  exercise  is 
needed  more  than  diet  to  shape  up. 
Treat  yourself  to  a  brisk  walk  every- 
day and  a  few  push-ups  and  sit-upsi 
Remind  yourself  daily  that  this  is 
the  birthday  present  you  gave  your- 
self—a few  moments  each  day  for  a 
better  figure. 

Invite  your  neighbor  in  for  a 
snack.  Your  troubles  will  shrink  and 
your  outlook  will  brighten  by  sharing 
your  kitchen  and  a  snack  with  the 
woman  next  door.  A  good  neighbor 
is  a  lasting  birthday  gift.  You  can 
have  one  for  the  invitation. 

Renew  an  old  acquaintance.  Re- 
member that  girl  friend  you  enjoyed 
so  much  when  you  were  in  school? 
A  phone  call,  letter,  or  card  will 
bring  her  back  again.  There  is  a 
feeling  of  permanence  that  comes 
with  keeping  up  the  old  friendships. 
She  will  be  happy  you  remembered 
her,  and  there  will  be  delightful 
hours  of  reminiscing. 

Take  a  favorite  magazine  to  a 
cozy  corner.  It  costs  but  a  few  min- 
utes to  read  a  story  or  two.  Articles 
are  broadening  and  worthwhile. 
Stories  can  take  you  into  the  world 
of  make-believe.  Try  reading  some- 
thing that  is  entirely  the  opposite  of 
your  daily  life.  If  you  are  a  home- 
maker,  read  about  career  girls.  If 
you  are  small-town,  unsophisticated 
folk,  escape  into  the  world  of  pent- 
houses of  the  African  jungle.  Are 
you  weary  from  dealing  with  prob- 
lems of  your  children?  Read  about 
the  problems  of  the  bachelor  girls 
and  the  childless!  Reading  is  an 
escape  from  everything,  and  it  costs 
so  little. 

Have  a  leisurely  walk  along  the 
river  or  through  the  park.  It  is  your 
gift  to  yourself.  Has  it  been  ages 
since  you  dared  to  stroll?  Are  you 
usually  hustling  along  with  loaded 
arms?  Then  your  best  gift  to  your- 
self is  a  walk  without  a  bundle  or 
a  worry.  Observing  the  people, 
pigeons,  and  squirrels  in  the  park  or 
the  solitude  of  the  river  bank  can  be 
an  unforgettable  birthday  gift  to 
yourself. 

Do    the   dresser    drawers   or   the 


•    •    • 


IN  YOUR  HOME 
IN  YOUR  CHAPEL  . 


■'■'■>. 


'fZy 


PRATT  *  LAMBERT 

Countless  homes  in  the  area  and  many  of  our  most  beautifully  deco- 
rated LDS  Chapels  are  finished  inside  and  out  with  the  finest— Pratt 
&  Lambert  paints  and  varnishes. 

SALT  LAKE  GLASS  &  PAINT  CO. 

"Decorating  Center  of  the  Intermountain  Area" 

330  East  4th  South  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

—  See  your  local  Pratt  &  Lambert  dealer  — 


III  lllllf  IIIIMMIMIIIIIMIIIMIIIIIIIIU I1IIIII11IIEIII 


Please  send 
Free 

HOME  STUDY 
Catalog  to... 


NAME     

ADDRESS 

CITY STATE 

HOME   STUDY         Brigham  Young  University,  Provo,  Utah 


HUNT  WYOMING   MULE   DEER,   MOOSE  &   ELK 

from     established     camp's     trophy     bucks     from 
pack    in    camp,   guaranteed   shooting    September 
through    December.    Trail    rides    June,    July    and 
August.  Good  fishing  in  lakes  and  streams. 
Write,  Wire  or  Phone  to 

GRANT  M.  BARRUS  HUNTING  CAMPS 

Licensed  Afton,  Wyo.  Guide 

Bonded  Phone  016ML  Outfitter 


SACRAMENT  TRAYS 

P.B.O.     Approved 

100%  DRIPLESS 

Rottom    of    water    tray    holds    a'l    used    cups. 
Vater  Tray  $7.00  —  Matching    Bread  Tray  $3.00 


PLASTICAL  CO.,  INC. 


13012    So.     Normandie,     Gardena,    Calif. 


APRIL.    1963 


317 


¥      SALT  LAKE  CITY'S    Ttetve&C  WoteC 


HOTEL 


TEMPLE  SQUARE 


MODERN  COFFEE  SHOPS  •  DINING  ROOMS 


DOWNTOWN  RATES: 

SINGLES  $6.00 
DOUBLES  $8.00 
TWINS         $10.00 


Children  Under 
12  Free 


FREE  Drive -in  PARKING 


Clarence  L  West,  Manager 

PHONE  EL  5-2961 
75  West  South  Temple  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


MUSIC  FOR  THE  HOME! 

Music  adds  a  touch  of  refinement  to 
your  children  which  they  will  carry  with 
them  all  their  life. 

See  us  or  write  us  for 

Kimball  Hammond 

Chkkering  0r9an  Co- 

Any  kind  of  sheet 

Fischer  Piano  music. 


DRINK 


ficq° 


A  delightful 

hot  beverage  for  those 

who  don't  drink  coffee. 


AT        YOUR        GROCERS 


IN  USE  for  SEVENTY-FIVE  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  Canker,  simple 
sore  throat  and  other  minor  mouth 
and  throat  irritations. 

HALL'S  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


K   -^t!-«»i'i^ll-«K)«»()-«KHBK)-^(i^»(H 


t()-^()G»(i 


kitchen  windows  or  the  closet.  Do 
something  you  have  wanted  to  do 
for  a  long  time  but  didn't  seem  to 
get  done.  It's  a  treat  to  have  some- 
thing accomplished  that  you  dreaded. 
If  you  prepare  yourself  with  color- 
ful shelf  liner  and  a  few  new  gadgets 
the  job  will  be  pleasant.  Something 
as  simple  as  a  different  kind  of  de- 
tergent or  window  cleaner  can  be 
a  gift  to  yourself  on  your  birthday. 
If  you  plan  to  do  a  dreaded  job  on 
your  birthday  you  will  want  to  make 
the  finished  job  a  real  treat.  Going 
about  the  job  in  a  leisurely  fashion 
helps  to  make  it  a  treat.  Gay  linings, 
fresh  curtains,  and  a  different  ar- 
rangement makes  the  doing  a  real 
birthday  gift. 

Acquire  a  new  friend.  Just  for 
fun  try  going  out  and  making  a  new 
acquaintance.  This  is  an  excellent 
birthday  gift  because  it  renews  your 
self-confidence.  Is  there  a  new 
neighbor?  If  you  make  the  first 
friendly  gesture  you  will  win  a  new 
and  lasting  friend.  This  may  be  an 
elderly  person  who  needs  friends,  a 
handicapped  or  sick  person  or  some- 
one new  and  strange  to  your  local- 
ity. To  have  a  friend  is  to  be  one. 
It  is  easy  to  find  new  friends.  Per- 
haps the  child  next  door  is  aching 
to  have  an  adult  friend.  Any  new 
friend  makes  an  ideal  gift  on 
your  day. 

You  can  have  a  bubble  bath  and 
a  facial!  It's  such  a  simple  gift  to 
yourself,  yet,  many  homemakers 
just  don't  take  the  time  to  enioy  a 
leisurely  bath.  You  will  feel  like  a 
■sew  person  when  you  submerge  in 
your  fragrant  tub  of  froth.  A  new 
glow  will  seem  to  erase  a  year  rather 
than  add  one  when  your  gift  to 
yourself  is  a  home  facial.  Your  cos- 
metic counter  has  elegant  prepara- 
tions that  are  designed  to  smooth 
the  skin  and  give  you  a  younger  look. 

When  your  birthday  rolls  around 
accept  the  added  year  without 
moodiness.  You  don't  even  need  to 
resent  the  forgetfulness  if  those  you 
love  forget  your  day.  The  sensible 
thing  to  do  is  to  give  yourself  one 
or  more  of  these  wonderful  birthday 
gifts.  There  is  nothing  like  a  gift  to 
yourself  to  give  you  a  bright  out- 
look on  the  year  ahead.  Most  of 
these  gifts  will  give  you  such  sparkle 
that  your  family  will  be  intrigued 
by  the  mystery  of  what  birthdays 
do  to  you! 


318 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


OUTDOOR 
COMPANION 


NEW  BUBBLE  SUNGLASSES  FOR  THE  SPORTS- 
MAN. Here  is  a  most  unusual  pair  of  sunglass- 
es, one  that  has  interchangeable  lenses.  With 
each  frame  you  get  3  pair  of  lenses:  dark 
brown,  dark  green,  dark  grey.  A  lense  to  fit 
all  types  of  sun  conditions.  They  are  easy  to 
interchange,  takes  only  a  minute.  Like  having 
3  different  pairs  of  glasses  for  only  the  price 
of  1.  Now  $3.98.  Send  check  or  money  order 
(no  COD's).  White  and  yellow  lenses  are  also 
available  at  $1.00  per  pair  each.  (Dealer  in- 
quiries invited).  GIFT  SHOPPERS,  Dept.  E.  113 
S.    Edgemont   Ave.,    Los   Angeles   4,    Calif. 


THE  FUN  BEGINS  WHERE  THE  ROAD  ENDS 
when  you  take  along  a  HONDA  TRAIL  "55". 
It  weighs  only  121  lbs.,  easily  fits  on  a  car 
bumper  or  in  a  station  wagon,  trailer  or 
camper.  The  Honda  Trail  "55"  takes  you  over 
the  most  rugged  terrain  carrying  250  lbs.  of 
payload  with  ease— yet  delivers  up  to  200 
m.p.g.  Super-powerful  low  gear  ratio  of  70 
to  1.  Speeds  up  to  30  m.p.h.  with  quick-change 
sprocket  for  45  m.p.h.  touring.  Powered  by 
Honda's  famous  55  cc  4-cycle  O.H.V.  engine. 
For  name  of  nearest  dealer  call  Western  Union, 
Operator  25  or  write  to  AMERICAN  HONDA 
MOTOR  CO.,  INC.,  4077  W.  Pico  Blvd.,  Los 
Angeles    19,    Calif. 


ATTENTION:  DEER  HUNTERS,  CAMPERS.  It's 
not  too  early  to  order  a  new  "Konnie"  Hand 
Saw  for  your  next  hunting  or  camping  trip. 
Nothing  else  like  it.  "Konnie"  Hand  Saw 
cuts  firewood  or  with  special  meat  cutting 
blade  makes  short  work  of  that  deer  carcass.  It 
is  SAFER  TO  USE  THAN  AN  AXE.  Made  of 
lightweight  aluminum,  weighs  only  6  ounces, 
is  I6V2"  L.  and  6V2"  W.  Scabbard  for  blade 
included  Free  of  charge.  Blade  is  removable 
and  made  of  Swedish  steel.  Only  $3.50  each 
with  wood  cutting  blade,  or  $4.50  with  meat 
cutting  or  metal  blade.  Specify  type  wanted. 
Send  check  or  money  order  (no  COD's)  to  Suite 
206,  RICH-CON  INC.,  327  Richmond  Street,  El 
Segundo,  Calif. 


The  Church  Moves  On 

(Continued  from  page  250) 

high  councils,  as  a  bishop,  a  bishop's 
counselor,  and  as  stake  YMMIA 
superintendent.  His  wife  Mrs.  Fran- 
ces Taylor  Tate  will  accompany  him 
to  the  Berlin  assignment.  A  son  Joel 
is  serving  a  mission  in  the  Southwest 
Indian  Mission,  and  a  daughter 
Nancy  Ellen  is  expected  to  join  her 
parents  in  the  mission  field  at  the 
conclusion    of    the   university    year. 

J  This  afternoon  fire  destroyed 
the  historic  MIA  girls'  home  at 
Brighton,  at  the  head  of  Big  Cotton- 
wood Canyon  southeast  of  Salt 
Lake  City.  Loss  was  estimated 
at  $75,000.00. 

I  The  First  Presidency  announced 
the  appointment  of  Elder  Ed- 
ward L.  Clissold  as  president  of  the 
Hawaiian  Temple,  succeeding  Presi- 
dent Roland  Tietjen.  This  will  be 
President  Clissold's  third  term  as 
president  of  the  temple.  He  is  a 
former  president  of  both  the  Hawaii 
and  the  Japanese  missions,  and 
has  served  as  a  counselor  and  is 
now  president  of  the  Oahu  (Ha- 
waii) Stake. 

FBThe  First  Presidency  announced 
\  the  appointment  of  Elder  Alvin 
W.  Fletcher  as  president  of  the 
Swedish  Mission  succeeding  Presi- 
dent A.  Gideon  Omer.  President 
Fletcher,  a  resident  of  Billings,  Mon- 
tana, is  the  first  counselor  in  the 
West  Central  States  Mission  presi- 
dency. He  has  previously  served  as 
a  member  of  a  district  presidency  in 
a  mission,  as  assistant  to  two  mis- 
sion presidents,  and  as  first  counselor 
to  two  mission  presidents.  His  wife, 
Jean  Malowney  Fletcher,  will  ac- 
company him  to  this  new  assign- 
ment. They  have  a  son  currently 
serving  in  the  California  Mission; 
their  daughter,  Nancy  Jean,  a  high 
school  sophomore,  will  join  her  par- 
ents at  the  close  of  the  school  year. 

[Elder  Joseph  L.  Wirthlin,  for- 
Imer  Presiding  Bishop  of  the 
Church,  passed  away.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  conducted  in  the  Assembly 
Hall  on  January  28. 


South  Carolina  West  Stake,  the 
366th  now  functioning  in  the 


All  nature  is  yours  to  explore  when  you 
take  along  the  all  new  HONDA  Trail 
"55"— the  trail  machine  that  needs  no 
trail! 

The  Trail  "55"  is  virtually  indestruct- 
ible and  maintenance-free,  yet  so  com- 
pact and  light  (121  lbs.)  it'll  fit  on  a 
car  bumper  with  a  simple  attachment 
—or  in  a  station  wagon,  camper,  trailer 
or  small  boat.  Super-powerful  low  gear 
ratio  of  70  to  1!  Speeds  to  30  m.p.h., 
with  quick-change  sprocket  for  45 
m.p.h.  touring!  Powered  by  Honda's 
famous  55    cc   4-cycle   O.H.V.   engine! 

For  name  of  nearest  dealer,  phone 
Western  Union  and  ask  for  OPERATOR 
25. 


HONDA 
TRAIL  "55" 


plus  destination  and  setup  charge 


World's  Largest  Motorcycle  Manufacturer 


Write  on  letterhead  for  dealer  franchise  information,  American 
Honda  Motor  Co.,  Inc.,  4077  W.  Pico  Blvd.,  Los  Angeles  19. 


AMERICAN  HONDA  MOTOR  CO.,  INC.  Dept.  IE-63-4 
P.O.  Box  20918,  Pico  Heights  Station,  Los  Angeles  6,  Calif. 

Please  send  free  literature  on  HONDA  TRAIL  "55"  to: 

NAME , 

STREET 

CITY 


STATE- 


PHONE- 


□  Include  information  on  the  complete  Honda  "50"  line. 

□  Include  information  on  Honda  motorcycle  line  (9  models, 
125  to  305  cc). 


APRIL    1963 


319 


THE  IDEAL  GIFT 

For  Mother  on  Mother's  Day! 
For  the  Bride  and  Groom! 
For  the  Entire  Family  Any  Day! 

Holtj 

Scriptures 

OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST 
OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

All  LDS  Scriptures  and  References  in  One  Beautifully 
Bound  Volume 

72  Wonderful  Full  Colors  Illustrations 

Top  Grain  Leather  for  Lasting  Protection  and  Beauty 

Large,  Clear  Type  for  Easy  Reading 


Thumb  Indexed  Edition 

$42.95 

plus  tax. 


Published  by  Oeseret  Book  Company 
Sold  Exclusively  by  Independent  Dealers  Appointed 
by  Wheelwright  Publications,  Inc. 
May  Be  Used  as  a  Ward,  Auxiliary  or  Quorum  Fund  Raising  Project 


Wheelwright  Publications,  Inc. 

971  South  West  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

□  Have  representative  call  and  show  me  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

□  I  am  interested  in  a  sales  dealership  for  my  area. 

□  I  want  to  buy  a  book.  Enclosed  is  a  check/money  order  for  $42.95  for 
thumb-indexed  edition,  plus  sales  tax. 


Name... 
Address. 
City 


Zone 


State. 


ADDRESS     LABEL     SHOWS 
EXPIRATION    MONTH 

The  last  issue  of  your  current  subscrip- 
tion is  indicated  on  your  address  label; 
for  example,  the  letters  OCT  mean  your 
subscription  expires  in  October — DEC, 
that  it  will  expire  in  December,  etc. 
Subscriptions  entered  for  more  than 
one  year  have  numbers  following  the 
month,  such  as  OCT  64-.  This  means 
that  subscriptions  will  expire  in  Octo- 
ber of  1964.  Check  your  address  label 
often  and  renew  at  least  one  month 
ahead  of  the  expiration  date. 

The  Improvement  Era 


Church  was  organized  from  parts  of 
Greenboro  (North  Carolina)  Stake 
and  mission  areas  from  the  Central 
Atlantic  States  and  Southern  States. 
Elder  Ivan  A.  Larson,  who  had  been 
serving  as  first  counselor  in  the 
Greensboro  Stake  presidency  was 
sustained  as  president  of  the  new 
stake  with  Elders  Edgar  M.  Poole 
and  Evan  D.  Ginn  as  counselors.  The 
organization  was  under  the  direction 
of  Elder  LeGrand  Richards  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  and  Elder 
Alvin  R.  Dyer,  Assistant  to  the 
Twelve.  At  a  special  conference  in 
Nauvoo,  in  August  1841,  Elder  Abra- 
ham O.  Smoot  was  called  to  labor  as 
a  missionary  in  South  Carolina. 

Elder  Jack  F.  Joyner  sustained  as 
president  of  South  Carolina  Stake 
succeeding  President  Benjamin  W. 
Wilkerson.  Elders  R.  Ernest  Graham 
and  Charles  C.  Branham  were  sus- 
tained as  counselors.  Both  President 
Joyner  and  Elder  Graham  served  as 
counselors  to  President  Wilkerson. 

Elder  Richard  B.  Sonne  sustained 
as  president  of  Palo  Alto  (California) 
Stake  succeeding  President  David  B. 
Haight  who  has  recently  been  called 
as  president  of  the  Scottish  Mission. 
Elders  Lund  A.  Johnson  and  Ronald 
E.  Poelman  were  sustained  as  coun- 
selors. Both  President  Sonne  and 
Elder  Johnson  served  as  counselors 
to  President  Haight. 

flj|  The  First  Presidency  announced 
the  appointment  of  Elder  Heber 
G.  Taylor  as  president  of  the  Eastern 
Atlantic  States  Mission  succeeding 
President  George  B.  Hill.  Mission 
headquarters  are  in  Bethesda,  Mary- 
land. At  the  time  of  this  call  Presi- 
dent Taylor  is  a  counselor  to  the 
chairman  of  the  Hillside  (Salt  Lake 
City)  genealogical  committee.  He  has 
been  a  ward  Sunday  School  super- 
intendent, a  member  of  a  stake  Sun- 
day School  superintendency,  a  ward 
and  a  stake  YMMIA  superintendent, 
a  stake  missionary,  and  a  president 
of  a  quorum  of  seventy.  He  filled  a 
mission  in  the  Netherlands,  1921-24. 
With  him  to  this  assignment  will  go 
his  wife  Dorothy  Swenson  Taylor. 
They  have  three  married  children. 

The  First  Presidency  announced 
the  creation  of  a  new  mission, 
•the  Southeast  Mexican.  Called  to 
preside  was  Elder  Carl  J.  Beecroft  of 
Scottsdale,  Arizona.  The  mission 
will  include  the  eastern  half  of  the 


present  Mexican  Mission.  Head- 
quarters will  be  in  Vera  Cruz.  At 
this  time  President  Beecroft  has  been 
serving  as  co-ordinator  of  the  Span- 
ish-speaking units  of  the  Church  in 
the  Salt  River  Valley.  He  has  also 
been  a  counselor  in  a  bishopric  and 
a  president  of  a  branch.  Accom- 
panying him  to  the  mission  field  will 
be  his  wife,  Helen  May  Taylor  Bee- 
croft and  their  daughter  Katheryn. 
The  couple  also  have  two  older 
children.  This  is  the  fourth  mission 
of  the  Church  now  functioning  in 
Mexico.  Two  stakes  are  also  organ- 
ized there. 

FEBRUARY    1963 

This  is  the  month  of  the  annual 
Primary  Penny  Drive  with  the 
money  going  to  support  the  Primary 
Children's  Hospital  in  Salt  Lake 
City  which  accepts  patients  without 
regard  to  race  or  creed.  Suggested 
amount  now  is  two  cents  for  each 
year  of  the  contributor's  age. 

Milwaukee  (Wisconsin)  Stake 
created  from  parts  of  Chicago 
Stake  and  the  Northern  States  Mis- 
sion with  Elder  DeWitt  C.  Smith 
sustained  as  president  and  Elders 
Fred  H.  Busselberg  and  Walter  H. 
Kindt  as  counselors.  The  stake,  the 
367th  functioning,  was  organized 
under  the  direction  of  Elders  Le- 
Grand Richards  and  Howard  W. 
Hunter  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve. 
Wisconsin  was  suggested  as  a 
gathering  place  for  the  Saints  in  pre- 
Nauvoo  days.  The  suggestion  was 
never  acted  upon. 

Chicago  South  (Illinois)  Stake 
was  created  from  parts  of  Chi- 
cago Stake  and  the  Northern  States 
Mission  with  Elder  Lysle  R.  Cahoon 
sustained  as  president  and  Elders 
John  Sonnenberg  and  Dallin  H. 
Oaks  as  counselors.  This  is  the  368th 
stake  functioning  in  the  Church.  It 
was  organized  under  the  direction  of 
Elders  LeGrand  Richards  and  How- 
ard W.  Hunter  of  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve. 

Elder  Paul  W.  Jespersen  was 
sustained  as  president  of  Chicago 
Stake  succeeding  President  John  K. 
Edmunds  who  has  served  as  stake 
president  for  eighteen  years.  Presi- 
dent Jespersen's  counselors  are  Elders 
J.  Darold  Johnson  and  Everett 
L.  Butler. 


320 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Your  Family 
and  You 


April  1963 

Marion  D.  Hanks, 

Editor; 

Elaine  Cannon, 

Associate  Editor 


, 


322 


THE     IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Home 


BY   ELAINE    CANNON 


Home  .  .  .  home  .  .  .  you've  heard  all  the  old  quips 
about  it  ...  a  place  where  you  hang  your  hat  .  .  . 
sign  up  for  the  family  car  .  .  .  wait  for  the  allow- 
ance dole  .  .  .  grab  a  snack. 

You  get  so  you  sort  of  take  the  old  abode  for 
granted  sometimes.  It's  there,  it's  familiar  .  .  . 
it's  just  home,  that's  all. 

But  is  that  all?  Have  you  ever  been  away 
somewhere  and  been  stricken  with  a  hungry 
longing  for  that  place  you  call  "home"  ?  It's  then 
you  know  that  home  is  more  than  the  roof  over 
your  head. .  .and  that  it  truly  takes  a  heap  of  living 
to  make  a  house  a  home  for  you  or  anybody  else. 

Home  is  where  you  loll  on  the  floor  and  read 
Sunday's  funnies  .  .  .  where  a  fragrance  of  fresh 
bread  baking  or  pot  roast  cooking  is  tantalizing 
but  promising  .  .  .  where  your  fifth  grade  master- 
piece STILL  hangs  in  the  breakfast  room  .  .  . 
and  the  scratches  of  your  pup's  claws  mark  the 
back  door. 

Home  is  after-school-snacks  of  your  own  choos- 


ing .  .  .  it's  where  your  horde  of  books,  snapshots, 
records,  and  THINGS  are  stashed  .  . .  it's  birthday 
cakes  and  family  reunions  .  .  .  it's  everyone  raking 
up  the  leaves  in  the  fall  and  gardening  in  the 
spring  .  .  .  it's  preparations  for  little  brother's 
Scout  trips,  and  big  brother's  mission  .  . .  it's  pray- 
ing together  and  singing  together  .  .  .  sessions 
with  Dad  on  church  talks  .  .  .  sessions  with  Mom 
on  clothes  .  .  .  it's  tender,  loving  care  when  you're 
sick  and  a  heap  of  understanding  when  you're 
blue  .  .  .  it's  the  place  where  you're  loved  the  most 
by  those  who  know  you  best. 

Home  is  your  own  welcome  mat  to  friends, 
where  you  can  pay  back  their  kindnesses  to  you 
.  .  .  it's  frantic  preparations  on  Prom  night  .  .  . 
telephone  calls  for  you  .  .  .  it's  family  squabbles, 
family  fun. 

It's  not  unlike  other  homes  yet  it's  special  to 
you  because  your  things,  your  loves,  your  happy 
growing  up  memories  are  there.  It's  a  lot  of 
things,  home  is,  and  all  pretty  special  at  that. 


APRIL    1963 


323 


Rally  'round  the  home  hearth 
teens.  Take  a  fresh  look 
at  family  togetherness. 

Because  your  most  important  part  in  family  life  can  be  the  giving 
of  good  ideas  and  helping  put  them  to  .work,  why  not  start  now  to  make 
your  family  the  one  you'd  like  most  to  come  home  to? 

*  Chart  a  work  chart. 

*  Design  a  "where  I'm  going  and  when  I'll  return"  book. 

*  Suggest  family  prayers. 

*  Stage  a  who-can-memorize-the-most-scriptures-in-a-week  contest. 

*  Set  up  a  suggestion  box  and  schedule  a  night  to  consider  the 

suggestions.      Plan  prizes  and  party  food. 

*  At  Sunday  dinner  take  turns  telling  of  "do  unto  others"  experiences 

you've  noted  about  various  family  members  during  the  week. 

*  Plot  a  project :  redecorate  a  room,  work  on  food  storage,  enter  a 

contest,  up-date  family  histories,  take  a  program  to  a  shut-in,  share 
your  family  hour  with  newcomers  or  nonmembers. 

*  Have  a  sing  along. 


:v    :|!    u..  ::§; 


4  ^jjP^         " 


Toward  God  and  Parents 


BY   LINDA    CAMPORA 

You  were  a  valiant  spirit  in  the  pre-existence, 
and  when  the  two  plans  were  presented,  you 
couldn't  contain  your  enthusiasm  and  hope  of 
being  able  to  have  a  tabernacle  of  flesh  and  bone 
in  order  to  begin  anew  on  earth.  Although  you 
hated  to  leave  the  glorious  home  of  your  beloved 
Father,  two  people  on  earth  were  praying  for  you 
and  waiting  hopefully  for  your  arrival. 

I  believe  this  is  what  Nephi  meant  when  he 
said,  "I,  Nephi,  having  been  born  of  goodly  par- 
ents." What  are  youth's  responsibilities  to  their 
goodly  parents? 

If  God  had  faith  enough  to  trust  these  two  peo- 
ple with  one  of  his  choicest  spirits,  his  most  price- 
less possessions,  shouldn't  youth  have  faith 
enough  in  his  judgment  to  listen  to  their  parents' 
counsel  and  obey,  respect,  and  honor  them? 

Do  we  confide  in  our  parents,  or  do  we  tell 
them,  "You  just  don't  understand"?  Do  we  share 
our  lives,  or  do  we  tiptoe  past  their  lighted  bed- 
room after  a  date?  Are  we  expecting  them  to 
trust  us  when  we  tell  untruths  about  places,  times, 
and  friends?  Can  we  say,  "This  is  my  mom  and 
this  is  my  dad,"  and  be  proud  of  it  or  do  we  be- 
come as  base  as  some  young  folk  and  refer  to 
them  as  "the  old  lady"  and  "my  old  man"?  Have 
we  ever  thought  of  staying  home  with  the  smaller 
children  one  night  so  they  can  go  to  a  movie,  or 
is  it  always  our  turn  for  the  car  ?  Does  Mom  get 
to  wear  her  new  blouse  only  once,  and  then  we 
take  it  over? 

Think  of  the  suffering  of  Alma  the  Younger's 


father,  Alma.  His  son  was  a  real  troublemaker 
and  had  to  have  an  angel  of  the  Lord  strike  him 
dumb  before  he  repented  and  became  a  power- 
ful missionary. 

Obedience,  respect,  and  honor  are  most  impor- 
tant, but  the  greatest  gift  that  can  be  given  is 
living  a  good  life,  keeping  the  principles  of  the 
gospel,  and  having  an  undying  testimony.  This 
includes  a  goal  for  temple  marriage.  This  is  the 
only  thing  which  will  permit  us  to  have  a  man- 
sion and  family  in  our  Father's  celestial  kingdom. 
In  order  to  be  worthy  of  a  temple  marriage  we 
must  constantly  live  clean  lives.  This  teen  time  of 
our  life  is  of  most  concern  and  worry  to  our  par- 
ents. They  know  the  strong  impulses  and 
emotions  we  are  beginning  to  experience.  Theirs 
were  the  same  lovely  discoveries.  They  only  want 
to  help  and  guide. 

"You  ought  to  be  true  for  the  sake  of  the 

folks  who  think  you  are  true. 
You  should  never  stoop  to  a  deed  that  your 

folks  think  you  would  not  do. 
If  you  are  false  to  yourself,  be  the  blemish 

but  small, 
You  have  injured  your  folks,  you  have  been 

false  to  them  all." 

Edgar  A.  Guest. 

The  spirit  that  left  was  pure,  eager,  valiant, 
choice.  Each  day  we  live  should  be  with  one 
thought  and  goal,  to  return  just  as  pure  and 
choice  as  when  we  came. 


Q 


What's  wrong  with  this  family  picture? 


A 


You're  only  seeing  part  of  it.  See  yourself  AND  your  family  members 
as  others  see  them.  Get  to  know  ALL  about  each  other.  Pinpoint  the 
'  humanness"  about  your  relative sy  and  love  them  for  what  they  really 
are,  not  for  what  they  can  do  for  you. 


. 


^tr\ 


mum 


Building  Missionaries 


#  There  are  many  faithful  young  people  living 
in  Europe  who  have  come  with  their  parents  to 
help  the  Saints  build  chapels.  They  are  part  of 
the  Church  building  missionary  corps.  They  have 
given  up  school  and  friends  and  fun  at  home  to 
come  to  strange  lands  with  strange  customs  and 
strange  languages.  They  have  gone  to  foreign 
schools,  the  lucky  ones  to  American  military 
schools,  and  some  to  no  schools  at  all. 

They  have  made  new  friends  in  and  out  of  the 
Church.  Some  have  won  honors  and  finished  the 
year  at  the  head  of  their  class.  They  have  been 
a  wonderful  asset  to  the  Church  wherever 
they  are. 

Here  in  Holland  I  have  not  been  able  to  go  to 
school,  and  so  have  been  taking  correspondence 
courses  from  the  universities  of  Utah  and  Cali- 
fornia. My  sister  LouAnn  finished  her  senior 
year  in  high  school  via  the  mailman  and  gradu- 
ated from  Olympus  Seminary  the  same  way. 

These  overseas  teens  are  working  in  the  Church 
wherever  asked.  Some  have  been  called  on  prose- 
lyting missions  while  living  here.  While  only  16, 
1  have  been  called  as  the  Sunday  School  superin- 
tendent, and  LouAnn,  19,  is  the  associate 
managing  editor  of  The  Builder.  The  only  other 
LDS  American  teen  in  Holland,  Robert  Lybbert, 
is  a  counselor  in  the  MIA  in  the  Amsterdam  Ward. 

Often  we  are  lonely  and  homesick  for  friends 
to  talk  to,  for  it  is  difficult  to  make  friends  and 
express  ideas  when  a  language  stands  in  the  way. 
Yet  we  know  that  in  time  we  will  master  the 
language. 

We  truly  feel  that  we  are  missionaries  and 
representatives  of  our  Church  and  country  in  this 
land  of  Holland,  and  that  it  is  a  wonderful  expe- 
rience for  us.  * 

Richard  Jackson 
ISaarden,  The  Netherlands 


Guten  Tag! 

This  is  a  report  from  Germany  courtesy  of  the 

Biesinger   teens,   Stephen,   George,    and    Kathy. 


There  are  nine  children  in  our  family,  and  we've 
called  Germany,  England,  and  New  Zealand  home 
— and  sometime  even  before  that  the  "foreign" 
city  of  Salt  Lake  in  the  country  of  USA. 

We're  American  citizens  who  had  a  tough  time 
going  to  school  in  American  schools  those  few 
short  months  we  were  back  in  the  valley.  We've 
learned  a  lot  about  languages,  methods,  mores, 
people,  and  places  in  our  travels  and  wouldn't 
trade  our  way  of  life  for  anything. 

Our  father,  George  Biesinger,  is  currently 
supervisor  of  the  Church  building  program  here. 
We  were  on  a  building  mission  in  New  Zealand  for 
10y2  years  before  we  came  to  Europe. 

At  present  we  are  attending  the  Frankfurt 
American  High  School  which  is  for  dependents  of 
the  United  States  Armed  Forces.  It's  school 
American-style,  but  it's  costly.  It  costs  each  of 
us  $119  a  half  semester  plus  $27  a  year  for  trans- 
portation because  we  are  not  army  dependents. 
We're  all  active  in  school  athletics  and  activities 
and  are  trying  to  make  a  good  thing  out  of  this 
mission  call. 

We've  had  some  great  experiences  working  to- 
gether as  a  family  on  church  building  projects. 
While  we  were  living  in  England  we  all  helped 
on  the  building  at  Epsom. 

Kathy  received  a  thick  pair  of  snow  gloves 
while  in  America,  and  upon  her  return  to  England 
she  wore  them  completely  to  shreds  tossing  over 
three  thousand  bricks  with  a  group  of  English 
teens  helping  to  build  the  new  chapel. 

While  digging  a  drainage  trench  there,  Stephen 
and  George  found  the  body  of  an  Anglo-Saxon 
warrior  one  thousand  years  old  but  very  well 
preserved.  It  is  going  to  be  on  display  in  the 
British  Museum. 

We  also  attended  the  gospel  study  classes  with 
the  building  missionaries.  It  is  very  inspiring 
and  strengthening  to  our  testimonies  to  work 
with  these  young  building  missionaries.  They 
give  two  years  of  their  time  and  energy  without 
pay.  We  all  hope  and  pray  that  if  anyone  of  you 
is  ever  called  on  a  proselyting  or  building  mission 
or  to  hold  any  position  in  the  Church  that  you  will 


accept  it  with  a  sincere  heart  and  fulfil  it  to  the 
utmost  of  your  ability.  You'll  have  experiences 
you'll  never  have  any  other  way.  And  your  testi- 
mony of  the  truthfulness  of  this  gospel  will  grow 
as  ours  has. 

Stephen,  George,  and  Kathy  Biesinger 


The  Germans  are  officially  finished  with  regular 
schooling  at  age  fourteen.  I  was  therefore  very 
lucky  to  be  able  to  attend  a  German  Gym- 
nasium. One  of  my  father's  old  German  friends 
was  kind  enough  to  go  to  the  school  and  explain 
our  problem  with  the  language. 

The  first  day  I  attended  school  showed  me  how 
considerate  the  German  boys  could  be.  When 
I  walked  into  the  door,  all  of  the  students  stood 
upright  looking  very  proud  to  have  an  American 
in  their  class.  Each  student  wanted  to  sit  by 
the  American.  I  was  assigned  to  a  boy  who  could 
speak  very  good  English.  He  made  me  feel  very 
much  at  home.  I  was  filled  with  many  questions 
the  first  week.  I  met  some  German  friends  who 
took  me  under  their  wing  and  stopped  by  my 
apartment  before  and  after  school. 

In  the  gym  classes  every  Monday  I  could  tell 
that  the  students  were  out  to  show  me  that  they 
were  more  physically  active  than  the  Americans. 
In  fact,  they  started  contests  the  day  I  arrived. 
I  was  trying  not  to  give  a  bad  impression  of  the 
Americans  by  putting  as  much  ability  as  I  could 
into  the  tests.  One  thing  they  seemed  to  be  happy 
about  was  the  fact  that  they  were  better  than  I 
was  on  the  parallel  bars.  After  that  day  they 
chose  me  to  be  handball  goalie  for  the  class.  It 
gave  me  a  good  impression  of  the  Germans  when 
I  noticed  they  were  all  about  the  same  in  every 
sport — very  good. 

After  attending  this  school  for  two  months  I 
felt  it  would  be  better  for  me  to  go  to  the  Ameri- 
can High  School.  This  school  is  very  different 
from  the  ones  at  home  in  Salt  Lake  City.  It  is 
for  military  dependents,  and  so  I  and  the  other 
students    from     our     Mormon     colony     in     Bad 


APRIL    1963 


329 


Vilbel  have  a  good   opportunity  to   meet   many 
new  students. 

While  attending  the  school  my  friends  and  I 
tried  hard  to  play  soccer,  and  each  of  us  was 
fortunate  enough  to  win  a  letter.  At  the  assembly 
I  was  very  much  surprised  to  be  called  up  to  the 
front  and  awarded  with  a  trophy  as  the  most 
valuable  sophomore  soccer  player. 

I  am  fortunate  to  have  such  wonderful  friends 
as  I  have  here:  George  Biesinger,  Stephen 
Biesinger,  Kathy  Biesinger,  Mary  Jane  Andrew, 
Pat  Berg,  Kris  Kersick,  Evelyn  Voigt,  Joy 
Haines,  Bob  Dyer,  and  Bob  Burton.  Every  one 
sets  a  fine  example  for  the  Church. 

Richard  Crandall 


our  teacher  is  a  lieutenant  colonel  in  the  Army, 
and  he  has  to  be  to  work  at  7:30.  We  meet  in  a 
tin  Army  building  every  school  morning. 

Pat  Berg 


In  my  wildest  dreams  I  never  had  an  idea  that 
I  would  come  to  Europe  to  live.  Upon  arriving 
in  Germany  I  had  to  pinch  myself  to  make  sure 
I  wasn't  dreaming.  Especially  when  I  rode  down 
the  street  and  saw  street  lights,  large  modern 
stores,  auto  balms  as  well  as  cobblestone  alleys, 
and  people  dressed  in  stylish  apparel.  Before 
coming  I  had  pictured  Germany  to  be  very  primi- 
tive and  back  a  few  hundred  years.  I  was  very 
relieved   to   find  things   quite   up-to-date. 

While  I  have  been  in  Germany,  I  have  had  the 
opportunity  of  traveling  through  Europe  with  my 
parents  to  visit  church  building  sites  and  attend 
building  conferences  in  other  areas.  It  has  been 
interesting  and  inspiring  to  me  to  meet  the  build- 
ing missionaries  who  have  given  of  their  time  and 
talents  to  help  build  chapels  for  the  Church. 
Many  of  these  boys  are  from  the  East  Zone,  and 
their  families  are  still  on  the  other  side.  To  hear 
their  testimonies  and  experiences  at  the  confer- 
ences has  helped  me  to  gain  a  greater  testimony 
of  the  gospel  and  this  work. 

I  have  the  opportunity  of  going  to  seminary 
here.  This  is  the  first  seminary  group  they  have 
had  in  Germany.  Last  year  we  didn't  have  semi- 
nary. It  is  very  much  like  our  seminary  at  home 
except  that  we  meet  from  6:30  to  7:30  because 


When  I  first  found  out  that  I  was  going  to 
Germany  to  live  for  a  couple  of  years,  I  thought 
that  it  was  the  worst  thing  that  could  happen. 
But  now  I  am  very  grateful  that  my  father  has 
been  called  on  a  building  mission  and  that  I  have 
the  opportunity  of  living  here  in  Germany  and 
of  learning  more  about  it  and  of  the  Ger- 
man people. 

Ever  since  I  first  stepped  off  the  plane  in 
Germany  five  months  ago,  I've  really  liked  it.  I 
was  surprised  when  I  got  here  to  find  how  modern 
it  is.  But  as  well  as  modern  cities  and  heavy 
traffic,  there  are  little  villages,  ancient  castles, 
and  people  on  bikes  all  over.  I  was  also  surprised 
to  find  a  good  old  American  root  beer  stand. 

There  are  many  other  Americans  here,  most  of 
them  in  the  Army.  The  Army  has  a  high  school 
called  Frankfurt  American  High  and  that  is  where 
I  go  to  school  because  it  is  school  American  style. 
There  are  only  eleven  of  us  there  who  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  This  gives  us  a  chance  to  tell 
the  others  about  our  Church. 

Every  morning  at  5:00  we  get  up  and  sleepily 
dress,  then  ive  all  pile  in  the  car,  and  off  we  go 
to  our  seminary  tvhich  we  have  at  6:30.  This  is  a 
special  treat  here.  Not  all  LDS  children  traveling 
have  seminary. 

I  have  met  many  wonderful  people  and  had  ex- 
periences that  I  never  woidd  have  otherwise. 
I'm  thrilled. 

Kris  Kerksick 


I  wish  that  I  could  even  begin  to  express  my  grati- 
tude to  my  Heavenly  Father  for  calling  us  here  to 
Germany.  There  is  never  a  day  when  something 
special  doesn't  happen  to  make  my  life  happier  here. 


330 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


I  think  that  the  opportunities  for  young  people  in 
our  branch  are  wonderful.  There  are  always  posi- 
tions that  need  to  be  filled  and  things  that  need  to  be 
done.  I  have  been  fortunate  in  being  able  to  hold 
the  positions  of  chorister  and  pianist  in  three  differ- 
ent organizations,  and  I'm  so  thankful  that  I  have 
the  ability  to  do  my  part  in  this  way. 

Our  group  of  young  people  is  outstanding,  and  I 
think  you'd  have  to  look  a  long  time  to  find  a  com- 
parable group.  Our  weekends  are  always  filled 
with  activities,  based  mainly  around  Church.  Let  me 
just  tell  you  about  one  recent  weekend.  Saturday 
afternoon  I  was  privileged  to  speak  at  a  baptism  of 
a  young  man  who  was  introduced  to  the  gospel  by 
one  of  our  young  men  in  the  branch.  I  think  that 
that  was  the  high  light  of  the  whole  weekend. 
Saturday  evening  we  all  attended  an  MIA  dance  that 
we  usually  hold  every  other  week.  Sunday  we  at- 
tended our  regular  meetings  and  afterward  held  a 
little  get-together  at  our  branch  president's  home  and 
spent  the  evening  singing. 

As  I  sat  there  singing,  I  began  to  wonder  where  else 
in  the  world  I  would  be  able  to  find  such  a  wonder- 
ful group  of  wholesome,  outstanding  young  people, 
except  in  the  Church.  The  impression  that  this  mis- 
sion has  made  on  my  life  can  never  be  measured.  I 
feel  very  fortunate  in  just  being  able  to  have  asso- 
ciated with  these  people. 

Mary  Jane  Andrew 


L  to  r.  Pat  Father  gale  and  John  Crabtree, 
missionaries;  Stephen  Biesinger  on  site  of 
Epson  Chapel,  London. 


Lou  Ann  Jackson 


Mary  Jane  Andrew 


L  to  r.  Richard  Crandall,  Steve  Biesinger,  George 
Biesinger,  Kris  Kerkseck,  Pat  Berg  and  Kathy 
Biesinger. 


,t  fee  the 

Tt  won  ^ 

^  —    kind  o,  ,ove  U«  »°*  -  ;°  "JopeO  •*  -  "^  " 
This  is  a  ,ve  ever  recei 

fishiest  one  you  *  ,t 

^iest.^1  in  tM  world.  I 

you  -cause  you  £  -»      ^  us  at  ho»e •  £    ^  ^  „  a  *- 

safes,  when  thmgs  me.  ™»»   *  «*       anyttling  •»-   » 

X  xove  you  -cause  you        ^  ^     t^a         ^  ? 
•  oole  m  «  life"         if   vmy  else  would  y  „taxl 

°f  "    10ve  1  -eP  ««"•  mySelf •  it,  food.  .**«-•  «*•»"*• 

must  be  love,         DrovidinB  me  wi"1 

By  pockets  .1^  ■»«■  P    pQOr?  for  me  along  the  •«• 

serviee  when  the  pay  «  •  J      sure  you've  made  f„   guldance 

.  love  you  for  sacrxf.ee          ^  of  it.   1              you  for 

ouwe  never  made  a  product.  ^  kindneSS.  I 

though  you  ve                t  in  serv  certain  f 

,„B  and  the  example  you  ng  „ltb  me         disciplinxng 

y„u  grve  and             ^^  for  P  ^  obey  anQ  for 

teaching  me  ahout 

occasions  of  need.  ^  ,  don  t.  ^  saylng 

••  •»»"  »:,:"-•'-  ■<—  :r ™-  -  —  -  - 

!  love  you  f°r  love  you  for 

,  so»  when  I  II*  lt>   v      ffly  kmd  of  peoP^- 
told  you  so  yoU.re  my 

X  love  the  «y  you       ^^  surprised* 

!  love  you,  that's  all,       ^  Teen 


Ten 
things  I  wish 
my  parents 

WOULDN'T  do: 


© 


5 


discipline  me  in  front  of  my 
friends 


discipline  me  in  front  of  their 
friends 


invade  the  privacy  of  my 
drawers,  my  diary,  and  my 
mail 


outshine   me   in   front   of   my 
date 


be   careless  about   telephone 
messages  for  me 


remind  me  to  say  "thank  you" 
and  "how  do  you  do"  before 
others 


live    one    way    and     preach 
another 


set   impossible   standards  for 
me  to  live  up  to 


quit  referring  to  "when  I  was 
young" 


look  sloppy  when  my  friends 
come 


Ho  ta  do  (m.  bvetkjb?  &huo  esw^Jk,  uxxmo,  oo-fk  poetAxun  ,^A 


XXJUX 
JU/vvu/w. 


OMjJllQxrWAk) 


keep     his/her     word     about 
when  he'll/she'll  be  home 

# 

speak  to  our  friends  politely 
without  having  to  be  told   to 

Some             • 

listen     to     advice  —  even     if 
he/she  won't  always  take   it 

• 

introduce    his/her   friends    to 
us  respectfully 

things  we  wish        # 

niif   fnnn 

hang  up  clothes 

8 

say,    "\    love    you    folks   and 
thanks!"   just   now   and    then 

our  ieen 
WOULD  do:          * 

keep  room  neat 

9 

not  argue  so  much 

volunteer      the      information 
where    he/she   is   going   and 
with  whom 

• 

help  around  the  house  more 

Getting  to  Know  You 


Shauna,  Jeanette,  and  Larry  (sitting)  Dave,  and 
Ray  (standing)  Wagner,  Seattle  Fourth  Ward, 
Seattle  (Wash.)  Stake,  are  five  talented  teens 
setting  a  high  family  standard  in  the  Church. 

The  youngest,  Shauna,  9,  is  an  active  partici- 
pant in  Sunday  School  and  Primary  programs 
and  sings  many  solos  in  the  Seattle  area.  Brother 
Larry,  14,  is  first  counselor  in  his  deacons  quo- 
rum, a  member  of  the  school  choir,  and  roll  room 
representative.  Dave,  16,  is  president  of  the 
teachers  quorum,  vice-chairman  of  his  school's 
honor  society,  and  president  of  his  seminary  class. 

Ray,  17,  is  secretary  of  his  priests  quorum, 
president  of  his  Explorer  post,  past  Primary 
teacher  and  chorister,  and  secretary  of  his  high 
school  studentbody.  Jeanette,  18,  has  served  as 
chorister  of  the  junior  Sunday  School,  high  school 
Girls  Club  president,  a  member  of  the  Executive 


Council,  and  studentbody  secretary.  She  is  now  a 
freshman  at  Brigham  Young  University.  While 
in  high  school  she  also  was  a  member  of  the 
service  club,  senior  commencement  commissioner, 
Vi-Queens,  fashion  board,  concert  choir,  and 
seminary  graduate. 

Bonnie  Kay  Wellard,  Yuma  First 
Ward,  Yuma  (Ariz.-Calif.)  Stake 
.  .  .  student-body  secretary  ,  .  . 
head  cheerleader  .  .  .  attended 
Girls  League  .  .  .  attendant  to 
Campus  Queen,  Mardi  Gras,  and 
FFA  Sweetheart  .  .  .  Yuma 
County  "Miss  Maid  of  Cotton" 
.  .  .  president  youth  missionary 
committee  .  .  .  stake  Laurel 
president  .  .  .  MIA  chorister  .  .  . 
Laureate  award. 

Byron  Dangerfield,  Garden 
Heights  Ward,  Canyon  Rim 
(Salt  Lake  City)  Stake  .  .  .  all- 
Church  athlete  .  .  .  honor  stu- 
dent .  .  .  eight  individual  awards 
with  100  percent  seals  .  .  .  youth 
chorus  .  .  .  ward  quartet. 

Shirley  Stradling,  Mesa  Second 
Ward,  Mesa  (Ariz.)  Stake  .  .  . 
talented  artist  .  .  .  student-body 
officer  .  .  .  Honor  Club  .  .  .  Girls 
Athletic  Association  .  .  oldest  girl 
in  family  of  twelve  .  .  .  five  indi- 
vidual awards  .  .  .  Honor  Bee,  Mia 
Joy,  and  Junior  Laureate  awards. 


Dedica ted  to  Dad       Doting  paren ts 


May  I  ever  be  deserving  of  your  love. 
Thanks  for  making  my  life  worth  living. 

Who  gave  the  trees  their  color 
And  to  the  flowers  their  smell? 

Who  gave  the  birds  their  song 
That  makes  the  music  swell? 

Who  gave  the  mountains  their  strength 

And  to  the  sea  its  power? 
Who  is  it  who  makes  the  clouds  roll  by 

And  the  clock  to  strike  the  hour? 

Who  is  it  that  makes  my  life  so  gay? 

Believe  me  now  I  know 
It  was  God  that  made  the  world  so  big 

For  his  love  He  thought  to  show. 

But  the  love  that  I'll  remember 
Everyday  my  whole  life  through 

Is  that  after  God  had  done  all  this 
He  had  the  love  to  give  me  you. 

BY  CHARLOTTE  RICHARDS.   16 

SALT    LAKE   CITY 


You're  like  quicksilver,  my  teen, 
Broken  in  a  dozen  ■  parts, 
Elusive,  and  yet  very  real, 
Warming  your  parents'  hearts. 

You're  like  a  rainbow,  my  teen, 
Often,  after  storm, 
Full  of  wonder  and  of  hope, 
Ready  to  reform. 

You're  like  a  poem,  my  teen, 
Rhythmic  as  a  song, 
Full  of  magic  imagery, 
Chattering  the  whole  day  long. 

You're  like  no  other,  my  teen, 
Unique  in  every  way. 
Even  your  faults  are  dear  to  us. 
God  bless  you  every  day. 

BY  CAROLINE  EYRING  MINER 


The 

Last 

Word 


Daniel  Webster,  when 
asked  what  was  the 
greatest  thought  that  had 
ever  entered  his  mind, 
replied :  "My  account- 
ability to  Almighty  God." 


A  world  without  a  Sabbath  would 
be  like  a  man  without  a  smile, 
like  summer  without  flowers,  and 
like  a  homestead  without  a 
garden.  It  is  the  joyous  day  of  the 
whole  week.— Henry  Ward  Beecher 


When  one  door  closes,  an- 
other opens;  but  we  often 
look  so  long  and  regret- 
fully at  the  closed  door, 
that  we  do  not  see  the  one 
which  has  opened  for  us. 


Out  of  Gas:  The  lady  walked  out  of 
the  grocery  store  and  saw  a  driverless 
car  rolling  slowly  down  the  street. 
Thinking  quickly,  she  ran  to  the  car, 
jerked  open  the  door,  slid  behind  the 
wheel,  and  pulled  the  emergency  brake 
with  a  hard  yank.  As  she  stepped  out 
feeling  proud,  a  man  ivalked  up.  "Well, 
I  stopped  it,"  she  beamed.  "Yeah,  I 
know.  I  was  pushing  it." — Fun  Foundry 


Some  men  have  hundreds  of  rea- 
sons why  they  cannot  do  what 
they  want  to,  when  all  they  need 
is   just  one   reason  why   they  can. 


There  is  little  chance  for  people  to  get 
together  as  long  as  most  of  us  want  to  be 
in  the  front  of  the  bus,  the  back  of  the 
church,    and    the    middle    of    the    road. 


An  elderly  farmer  wrote  to  a  mail 
order  house  as  follows:  "Please 
send  me  one  of  the  gasoline 
engines  you  show  on  page  787, 
and  if  it's  any  good,  I'll  send  a 
check."  He  received  the  follow- 
ing reply:  "Please  send  check;  if 
it's  any  good,  we'll  send  engine." 


For  months  she  had  pleaded  with  her  husband 
to  have  his  photograph  taken.  At  last  he 
yielded  to  her  pleading  and  made  the 
appointment  with  the  photographer.  But 
when  the  proofs  came  through,  his  wife 
exclaimed  in  horror,  "Oh,  there's  only  one 
button  on  your  coat."  "Thank  goodness," 
he    replied,   "you've    noticed   it    at   last."— J.J. 


HONEY 


iirm  mmiinT^IMl ■niin«iiiTl1lflitf""JMftMMtTlffWMBM 

mmmmmem 


FULL  OF  FRESH  COUNTRY 


y 


Taste  it !  The  golden  healthful  honey  in  Nabisco  Sugar 
Honey  Grahams.  The  fresh-from-the-comb  honey  in 
every  crisp,  delicious  bite.  And  here's  the  rich  malty 
flavor  of  real  graham  flour  in  all  its  natural  goodness ! 
Taste  what  makes  this  graham  so  great ...  so  satisfy- 
ing, it's  America's  favorite  between-meal  cracker. 
Try  the  economical  2-pound  package. 

NABISCO  SUGAR  HONEY  GRAHAMS 


Second  Class  Postage  Paid 
at  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Responsibilities  growing: 


How  about  your  Beneficial 


Your  responsibilities  grow  along  with  your  family. 
Each  family  addition  brings  new  joys  -  and  new 
needs.  Among  these  is  space.  Perhaps  you've 
remodeled  your  present  home  to  add  more  rooms. 
Or  you  may  have  purchased  recently,  or  considered 
purchasing,  a  larger  home.  However  you  plan  to 
provide  the  space  for  living  that  your  family 
needs  .  .  .  don't  overlook  another  important 


v  Mortgage  Insurance  ? 


responsibility:  that  of  making  sure  they'll  always 
have  the  home  you  want  for  them  -  and  not  just 
the  memory  of  it.  Beneficial  Life  Mortgage  Insur- 
ance can  make  all  the  difference.  And  it  costs  so 
little  when  compared  with  the  peace  of  mind  that 
comes  with  it.  Ask  your  Beneficial  Life  man 
for  details. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Virgil  H.  Smith,  Pres.